Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3

2015-10-25T12:46:33Z

Otto.Tre-K: Modified to conform to recent translations format

==Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio==

=== Part 1 ===

Kaguya-senpai brought cards over, the atmosphere of the welcome party became more lively than before.

Mio and Hoshikaze-senpai are the type that immediately reflects what they think to their faces, so they were extremely weak. On the contrary, Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki were so strong that it was scary.

Kaguya-senpai uses lies and bluffs with ease while Koyuki would have an impregnable fortress-like poker face.

However, because Kazuki had said “So senpai is the type whose expression is inconsistent with her personality” to Kaguya-senpai, after she “Fufufu” and smiled, she suddenly became extremely weak. After that, the final winner was Koyuki. She muttered “Well, it doesn’t matter.” And pulled the curtains down for the welcome party.

Because of Mio’s strong proposition, Kazuki’s room was arranged to be the furthest room on the second floor.

It was a location where there was an appropriate distance between the other girls’ rooms and it was separated by empty rooms. Although Kaguya-senpai had initially said that anywhere was fine, it can’t be helped.

Late at night after the welcome party, Kazuki opened the door of his own room.

“A new life huh…Although it seems like they are all hard to deal with, but it seems like it would work out.”

Just muttering like this, he lifted the soft blanket on top of the bed that was similar to a hotel.

“A new life. Right? Then, aim for a harem!”

——After lifting up the blanket, he do not know why Leme appeared from within.

“Leme!? Why are you hiding in such a place? Your room is at another location, right?”

“Yes. But, because there are some words that I do not want others to hear, so I came over to your room.”

“Words? Anything is fine…but didn’t you lose your memories?”

“Yes. But actually, despite the memory loss, Leme still vaguely remember what she is and what her mission is. Divas all have a meaning of existence that was decided base on the myth. It isn’t something that could be simply forgotten.”

A meaning of existence decided by the myth? Leme’s mission is…?

“Then in other words…Could it be the reason why you chose to grant me an Enigma!?”

“Yes. And Leme…Although I had said it in that place, but she is actually not a powerless Diva.”

Hearing these words, Kazuki widened his eyes. While facing Kazuki, Leme proudly answered.

“Leme’s mission is…to make you become a harem king!!”

…Haah? Kazuki’s eyes widened and froze there.

“I will only tell you, the contractor, my true identity. ——Leme’s true name is <The Lesser Key of Solomon> Lemegeton! The Demon King ruling over the 72 Pillars of Demons!!”

Wait a minute…Did you just say Lemegeton?

“ <The Lesser Key of Solomon> should be a Magic Book, isn’t it…?”

Lemegeton ——That name had indeed appeared in the myth related to Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons.

However, Lemegeton is not listed as a name for the 72 Pillars of Demon.

King Solomon, who governs the 72 Pillars of Demon, placed the contents of his summoning techniques inside a Magic Book <The Lesser Key of Solomon> ——It was passed on like this.

King Solomon was a human that was alive around 1000 B.C. But this Magic Book was discovered at the 17th century and had sparked the medieval people’s madness towards Black Magic and Alchemy. That the leader of the <Golden Dawn>, McGregor Mathers, treated it as a research object was also widely known.

“Wrong! That is completely wrong!” Leme angrily shook her head.

“It was passed on incorrectly. The majority of the people that seek for the method to summon Demons felt that it was easier to consider Leme as a Magic Book. This thought was too simple.”

“In other words, it is a convenient delusion that people before had fabricated?”

“That’s right. King Solomon did not use a Magic Book to use summoning techniques. It is because he had a contract with Lemegeton, who governs the 72 Pillars’ strength, to summon them!”

Governing 72 Pillars’ strength ——Is this the true power of Lemegeton?

“Right now I will tell you Leme’s power…Leme’s inherent Magic <Goetia> is all the ten magic owned by the 72 Pillars, who grant this academy strength. A total of 720 kinds of magic and they are all given to you!”

The words that Leme uttered gave an enormous impact to Kazuki.

All. In other words, according to the actual situation, he could use a total of 720 kinds of Magic.

It overthrew all his thoughts and two giant words floated within Kazuki’s mind <The Strongest>. The Diva that he, an E-Rank, contracted was…the strongest Diva.

“——However, there is a condition. This power is only allowed to be used by a <King>. Just like how Leme lets the 72 Pillars of Demon to be subordinates of hers, if you do not let the other people to become a subordinate of yours, your power as a King cannot be used. Errr, subordinate is not the word used in modern times…If we have to use the modern way of speaking…Then it is to make them fall in love with you!”

Make them…Fall in love…with me? I suddenly felt that…some idiotic words were spouted out.

“Through the mentality of the Magic User that you made into a subordinate, the Magic User’s contracted Diva’s power could be used by you. For example, if you let that Amasaki Mio fall in love with you, then you will form a path with that person. Leme will be able to draw power from Phenex. However, if you are still in an unpopular state…Although it is unfortunate, but Leme is only a powerless Diva…”

“…Unpopular and powerless Diva!? That is too weird.”

“It is not weird. The Divas have their own purpose of existing based on the myth. Solomon Divas’ missions were to grant wisdom to humans and let this country prosper. And once the Stigma Magic Users that are able to use the 72 Pillars grow up, it is necessary to govern them. Because a female’s Magic Power is relatively stronger, so all the Stigma Magic Users are females. If that’s the case, the King that caused them to submit ——is a harem king!”

“…What to do, it seems like it does make sense.”

“I am saying this first, if the situation of a harem king was not born, then the Solomon’s 72 Pillars would lose their motivations and gave up on supporting this country. Because cultivating a King is the meaning of existence for the Solomon Divas. Just like when they obeyed Israel’s King Solomon, they are all Divas of the assistants, who were willing to do their best, for the King.”

“Wait a minute, isn’t this extremely important to this country!?”

The true meaning of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars supporting the Japanese government is actually still not clear. Even so, the Japanese government desires the power of Magic. For the military forces, they cannot help but rely on the 72 Pillars.

If they were to lose the support of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars, Japan would be dropped from their position as a Magically Advanced Country.

“A King’s power is to be able to gather the fragmented things, <Convergence Power>. If he does not have this Convergence Power, then in the future, humans would not be able to deal with the giant wave that would come to this world. By recognizing that a single individual is weak, so it is necessary to cultivate a king. This is the mission of Leme and Solomon’s 72 Pillars…”

“…A giant wave that would come to this world?”

Just now Leme had said that she vaguely remembers her mission.

“The numerous mysterious fragments inside the world of myths are all quietly gathering underwater. Not only in Japan, but in all of the 7 countries. At a certain stage, it would overturn the world.”

7 countries ——There is no doubt that it refers to the 7 Magically Advanced Countries.

“…So, in order to reach this goal, a harem is required?”

“There is no helping that you would feel troubled since you are suddenly being told that you would need to make a harem. But please rest assured! Leme will grant you a Magical Dress that would play a role in your creation of a harem!”

After hearing the phrase, Magical Dress, Kazuki, who was shocked, had white light shining on the middle finger of his left hand. The light had a bit of miss ——Suddenly, it became a ring that was made with materials similar to copper. As a Magical Dress, it was indeed too small.

“Because currently Leme had lost her memory, so she could only give you a small ring. However, this ring is the famous and legendary <Solomon’s Ring>! This ring can capture the sound of the girls’ hearts, measure their feelings and convert it to values.”

“…The effects are completely different than the ones that I know.”

In the legend, it was recorded that the Solomon’s Ring was to allow a person to understand the words of animals and plants.

“It has been rewritten in accordance with the modern style. Inject your Magic Power and test it out.”

Following what she said, he inserted Magic Power to the ring. Afterwards, a white light flashed in front of Kazuki’s eyes.

The light gradually depicted images and became a three-dimensional image information.

“These information is the measurement results of the girls’ feelings that you should conquer. In other words, it represents the positivity levels of the girls.”

The image that emerged in front recorded the names of girls that Kazuki was familiar with. Next to the name, a graph appeared one after another. The graph even had number values showing out.

Amasaki Mio —— 55, Otonashi Kaguya ——48, Hiakari Koyuki ——38, Hoshikaze Hikaru ——30.

“…T, This is the positivity levels of everybody towards me!?”

“This ring also has the ability to chase after and capture the mental changes of the girls. This is already in order for you to see it carefully and visually. If the girl’s positivity levels increase, a red heart will appear. If the positivity level decreases, then a black skull will appear. Then, it will be absorbed into the ring. Just like this, the graph will be changed. The images cannot be seen by others. If you are able to monitor the changes of positivity levels in real time, then you will become sensitive towards the other person’s true feelings and know what you have to do to make them happy. This way, no matter what kind of girl they are, you will be able to make them attracted to you!”

“…A human’s heart cannot be easily realizable like a game.”

Right, just when I thought about it ——isn’t this similar to a game?

And it is the simulation game that becomes intimate with girls ——In other words, a <Galge>!”

As a swordsman, I will not be captivated by that kind of thing, so far I have never had any concerns about it. However, it is not something I was completely uninterested in. But that actually falls onto my own pace…?

Amasaki Mio —— 55, Otonashi Kaguya ——48, Hiakari Koyuki ——38, Hoshikaze Hikaru ——30.

“…There must be a mistake. Why is Amasaki ranked number 1? That person seems to hate sword techniques and despise me.”

“I know, I know. Tsundere, Tsundere. There is no doubt that she is a tsundere.”

“Tsundere!? What is that…That kind of thing is also too strange.”

If Amasaki was 55, then wouldn’t Kanae’s positivity levels probably reach 300 million?

“Because there is no benchmark, I do not understand it well. Is it unable to measure Kanae’s positivity levels?”

“Although I do not know who you are talking about, but the only thing that is certain is that it only works with people who formed a contract with a Diva.”

“…Then, I can only consider these four people’s positivity levels? No matter how I look at it, I cannot believe that Amasaki is 55 when she does not hold any good intentions to me…Compared to Kaguya-senpai, which is lower, at first glance, she appears to be very friendly, but it is only on the surface. Hiakari is taking an indifferent attitude towards me, so that value doesn’t really matter. However, what is frustrating is…Hoshikaze-senpai’s 30. That is already treating me as if I was the same rank as a bug…”

“Wait, if you treat tsundere’s tsun as the truth, then using that as the basis, it will make others distrustful.”

Indeed, Mio would occasionally exhibit the unbelievable attitude when they had their first meeting.

Then that stingy attitude, compared to hating me ——It is more like joking awkwardly with me?

“A positivity level of around 30 means a position which is more than acquaintances, but less than friends. If the positivity level is over 65, you will obtain the key to their hearts. As a result, you will be able to use Level 1 Summoning Magic of the Diva that she contracted with. So, you must approach Amasaki Mio first!”

The 10 kinds of Inherent Magic that the Divas own are divided into 10 Levels. A Stigma Magic User could use a High Level Summoning Magic that matches the wavelength of the Diva.

In contrast, Kazuki is still in a powerless state right now. Although he is still at a state of being observed, but if this continues, he would also doubt the meaning of him staying at the Magic Division. In other words to get rid of his title as being the lowest-ranked, a Level 1 is good, anything is good, he must be able to use Summoning Magic.

However…why does he have to make Amasaki fall in love with him?

In other words, he would have to make someone fall in love with him for power? Isn’t this exactly…like a game!?

“…The so-called positivity levels, isn’t it fine if it is not feelings of love, but feelings of friendship?”

“Ehhh? You are speaking of friendship between men and women?”

“Because the so-called positivity levels shouldn’t just be all about feelings of love, right?”

“Friendship between men and women is not that easily achieved, right? Forming a friendship with all the 72 people feels even harder than forming a harem. It seems like you do not have much experience forming a friendship with females.”

“I was looked down by a young girl!?”

“Don’t use the phrase young girl! Leme is only in a young girl state because my strength and a portion of my memories are lost! If you slowly gather strength, Leme will also recover an appearance that matches her strength!”

“In the end, I am not interested in love.”

Remembering back, from the beginning of junior high, his male friends were all talking about girl-related topics. However, compared to that kind of thing, he only wanted to improve his sword techniques a bit more and earn recognition from his adopted father and Kanae.

“Not interested in love? Really?”

Towards Leme’s skeptical tone, Kazuki was a bit angry.

“Really. So I…will not use feelings of love, but positivity values from friendship to reach the pinnacle of Summoning Magic!”

Becoming friends with everybody here and getting rid of the incompetent evaluation of an E-Rank.

If that’s the case…I would be able to accept it and become motivated.

“…Forget it, since Our King (Basileus) says so, then Leme will not forcibly request it.”

“What is the meaning of <Our King>?”

“Fufufu, from now on, you will become a harem king. In Greek, Basileus Goetia means <The King that rules the 72 Pillars>”

Once they talked about Basileus, the leader of the secret organization would instead appear inside their mind.

The leader of <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, Basileus Basileon…

Leaving the phrase <The world is being eroded by myths>, a man that was considered to be dead…

“I do not intend to become a harem king.”

“Forget it, Leme right now does not have any memories. She will temporarily look at the developments. Leme can materialize into such a physical body and could also let her materialized form to disappear into Astrum to observe your mental state.”

Once she said up to this point, Leme’s body completely disappeared.

Thinking that she had left just like this, she casually materialized again in the end.

“…Even though you did not steal a human’s body, yet you, as a Diva, are able to materialize in this world, it is originally something that is incredible.”

“There is a reason. First, Leme and your connection is much stronger than ordinary circumstances. Probably because we had kissed during our contract…Oiii, why are you blushing!”

“I did not blush!”

“Through the act of connecting the symbol of spiritual level, it strengthened the contract. Thanks to that, Leme cannot form another contract with a person beside you. In exchange, it greatly enhances the efficiency of Magic Power. There is another point…Although due to memory loss, so it is extremely vague, but apparently Leme seemed to be a Diva that has longing to humanity. So compared to the other Divas, there is a big change for the method of existing.”

“Has longing, to humanity…?”

“Probably, but I do not really remember about this matter. To the current Leme, it does not matter.”

“Won’t you feel uneasy if I do not make a harem, so you would not recover your memories?”

“For the queue, when Leme was summoned, she pretended to have no powers. It is because if the surrounding people knew about Leme’s ability of becoming stronger after collecting positivity levels, I believe the surrounding people would be defensive about it. Thus, in the future, it is best to keep Leme’s ability a secret from other people.”

Kazuki also did not want others to know about this ability.

…However, Liz Liza-sensei wanted me to report to her no matter what happened…

“Let us stop here. Leme is going to sleep. Our king, it is almost time to sleep, right?”

“Eh? You have your own room now. There are also empty rooms here.”

“I don’t want it. Leme will sleep together with Our King, who is her contractor.

Leme rolled her eyes, stared emotionlessly at Kazuki and rejected it.

“This is also because, although Leme’s body requires very little energy, but it is originally constructed by your Magic Power. Staying by your side would make her existence more stable.”

Leme tightly grabbed onto Kazuki’s hand and pulled him to the bed.

As close as possible, Leme treated Kazuki as a charger as she hugged him. Then, she used the remote control to turn off the lights inside the room. Inside the darkness, her brown skin was just as soft as a female human, and exuded an incredulous smell.

Having said that, with such a small child, it feels just like sleeping together with a younger sister.

“Good night! Our Stoic King.”

“…Who is stoic, naturally, the words about completely being uninterested in girls is a lie.”

He did not hate girls, of course he was interested.

But if he became active towards girls just for the sake of power…

It will be extremely rude to the other side.

After all, he did not have much confidence in becoming someone else’s partner in love.

Because, I——

The phone inside his pocket suddenly vibrated. It seems like he received a message.

“Nii-sama, it is a night with a beautiful moon. Kanae is about to go to sleep while dressing in extremely sexy pajamas. (Please feel free to imagine it and become excited). It will be great if I am able to see Nii-sama inside my dreams. Nii-sama, too, please see Kanae inside your dreams. Then, good night——Your loving Kanae.”

Kazuki typed back the phrase “Quickly brush your teeth and sleep” and replied.

=== Part 2 ===

The next morning. Due to his usual habits, Kazuki had already woke up before the sun even rose.

Although it was like this, under the current circumstances, there was already no need to practice swinging his sword…Speaking of which, Kaguya-senpai had said that the first-year students would be responsible for the household chores here.

Then if he was to work hard starting from this morning, it might surprise the senpais.

When Kazuki changed his clothes in the dim room, Leme also got up abruptly.

“You immediately thought of earning positivity levels from the girls? Our King!”

“…When you are saying it like that, it feels a bit uncomfortable.”

If the senpais were happy, then he would be satisfied. It was only that.

Inside the lounge, the wrappings and leftover snacks eaten at last night’s party was thrown everywhere.

Kazuki cleaned it all up and began to prepare breakfast.

“…Since it is a rare opportunity, let’s make some bento as well.”

After making breakfast, Kazuki took advantage of his interest and further proceeded to make bento. There was still plenty of time and the fridge had plenty of ingredients.

“Rather, I seem to have become a maid<ref>He actually said maid here. Just so you know, he is not female.</ref>.”

“…What are you saying, Our King. Wait, your eyes seems to be dead.”

“When I am able to make others happy, it allows me to feel that I am alive…”

Just when he was rhythmically cutting the ingredients, he heard somebody’s footsteps going down the stairs.

“…Although I was thinking that if there was the need to clean up, I can still do it…but it seems like someone did it first.”

Issuing ,*patapata*, footsteps sound, she was still wearing her underwear + shirt appearance.

“Good morning, Hiakari-san. Because there is a male student here, please do not wear that kind of appearance again. Please wear a maid outfit and come make breakfast with me.”

“…I can’t cook. Because I am a human who do not know anything but Magic.”

“Even though Hiakari-san was living here in the past, could it be that you have never done household chores?”

“…Once, I attempted to cook, as a result, the 3rd year senpai’s mouth emitted blue lights.”

“Food that makes one instinctively activate defensive magic!? It could judge that there were toxic substances!?”

“I was thinking that I could do work such as cleaning up, so I came…”

Perhaps it was from a psychological effect, her shoulders drooped. Then, with a speed that did not give time for others to retain her, she left the kitchen.

The one that appeared next in the kitchen was Mio, who was actually said to have the highest positivity levels here.

“Good morning, Amasaki. You should also work hard on the household chores.

Mio ignored Kazuki’s greeting, until she was next to Kazuki and looked at his hands.

“…It’s karaage. It’s karaage!”

“Yes, before when I was still at the orphanage, it is the dish that I am best at, which I learned from the facility’s chef.”

Mio’s response was to only look at Kazuki’s hand, which was in the middle of cooking, with sparkling eyes.

A red heart floated out from Mio’s chest and was absorbed into the ring on Kazuki’s left hand.

This is the power of the Magical Dress that Leme had mentioned before!?

But, why at this time? Does she really like karaage that much?

“Hey, it will be very boring if you just watch, come over here and let’s do it together.”

“Why must I do household chores?”

“Because here, the lower class students have to do household chores, right? Aren’t you also a first-year student?”

“Yes, we are both first years. However, just like there is a hierarchy relationship like third and first year students, there is also a hierarchy relationship between a first year’s A-Rank and E-Rank.”

Mio, who was watching at Kazuki’s hand, finally lifted her eyes and stared at Kazuki.

“If I am a person who would do odd jobs for the third year senpais…Then, you, who is an E-Rank, are my slave!”

“Is that so!? But indeed…the academy pursues a meritocracy style.”

So the household chores had become solely done by a person?

…Although it would make him a bit excited, but it feels like it would be more fun if everybody was to do it together.

“…You should feel grateful for being allowed to cook my meals.”

After that, Mio continued to stare at Kazuki’s cooking appearance.

The breakfast menu was grilled fish, spinach as a cold salad, white rice and miso soup. It was an extremely common Japanese breakfast.

“Delicious! It is really tasty, otouto-kun! The freshness from this grilled fish…Could it be that it was recently caught!? From the garden’s pond over there?”

“…No, I only grilled the fish fillets inside the fridge.”

“Amazing…Even though he is a boy, but he is able to cook so well…Hayashizaki-kun is not a crude boy. If it is a boy like that, then perhaps I won’t feel afraid.”

The two senpais had a deeply moved expression and was extremely happy.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 104.jpg|thumb]]

Images of red hearts emerged from the body of these two and was absorbed into Kazuki’s ring. When Kazuki realized about the positivity levels of these two, a graph appeared in his eyes.

“Fufufu, this way, you have captured the stomach of these girls!”

Leme, who was sitting next to him at the table, smiled silently. With a voice only audible to Kazuki, she teased him.

Anyways, he could not calm down. Even though he did not carry these intentions to do household chores.

From that day on, the Magic Division’s course quickly began.

At the Magic Division, there were separate courses such as <Mythology>, <Tactical Theory> and <Magic Practice>.

Mythology was just like its name suggests. It is a course to learn knowledge about myths.

In this class, a semi-fat scholar came to teach the students.

“——The Israel King Solomon was loved by the Gods. He summoned 72 Demons, granted him the Magic Book <Lesser Key of Solomon> and brought the Kingdom of Isreal to its golden age.

It was just like the myth, the 72 Pillars of Solomon that appeared in modern times became the supporter of humans.

Solomon’s 72 Pillars were once called demons. But as they appeared in modern Japan, magic and religious beliefs should be considered separately. Thus, they would combine God and Demon together and call them Diva. <ref>神魔 = Diva. Diva is formed by using the characters of God + Demon.</ref>

For example, Baal <ref>Baal is the Principal King of Hell. He is depicted as a man or a bull and is the 1st Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>. In the ancient times, he was the highest God that was worshiped by the Phoenicians, but in the Christian doctrine, he was known as Baal-Zebub, or Beelzebub and was treated as a demon. However, Magic Users, who are simply seeking for power, should not go along with this kind of prejudice regarding about religion. Whether it is a God or a Demon, there was basically no difference.

Diva. Although it was derived from Demons, but it does not mean evil. It simply has a meaning that it is <A thing that goes beyond human wisdom>——”

The Tactical Theory was related to the tactics that the Knights use. It was taught by the female teachers, who had already retired, but were originally Stigma Magic Users. Because Magic Power would gradually reduce from the peak amount in the twenties, so they would retire early.

“——The so-called basic tactic of the Knights is the <Heaven and Earth Formation>. This is formed by having the Swordsman (Vanguard Attackers) initiating close-combat and the Stigma Magic Users (Rearguard Finisher), who would be protected by the Swordsman as they chant Summoning Magic.

The Magic Sword’s power of the Swordsman is not worth mentioning compared to Summoning Magic. If we gathered all the Magic Power from you guys, who are in the school, then no matter how many times they cut, we could still bear it with just Defense Magic.

However, if you are continuously attacked by swords, it would hinder your concentration and the Summoning Magic Chant will be interrupted. Thus, the swordsmen, who are assigned at the frontlines, have become extremely important.

What usually decides the battlefield’s fate is the high-level Summoning Magic that was activated after a long chant. Thus, the Swordsman would act as shields and sacrifice themselves in the formation is this Heaven and Earth Formation.

It is a tactic to throw away the swordsman after the battle, in order for the chosen people——”

Magic Practice is the actual use of Magic in the sports ground.

Having said that, among the first years, only Mio and Hiakari had successfully formed a contract in the correct way. The two of them had honestly used the Level 1 Magic and increase the precision of their Spell Chant in order to train for the Higher Level Summoning Magic.

Aside from these two students, the others were doing training in order for them to successfully form a contract with the Divas.

Contracting with a Diva’s consciousness was regularly held by the Magic Division’s Student Council after school.

In order for them to actually succeed next time, the students would all continuously train and hone their Perceptibility Enhancement Magic and train to dive into the depths of the Spiritual World.

However, Kazuki is placed in a very delicate position. Although he had succeeded with the contract, but he does not have any Summoning Magic he could use.

Thus, whether it was the successful group, or the failure group, he could not be placed in either of these groups.

“Spin~~nn, spin, spin, Spin~~nn, spin, spin, spin around for me~”

Kazuki was squatting in front of a bucket and muttered while he stirred the water inside.

This was Normal Magic training based on Kazuki’s ability that Liz Liza-sensei had assigned to him.

Fluid Control —— Fluids like gas or liquid are easier to manipulate using Telepathy Magic. If you are accustomed to controlling water or fire, it will definitely be useful in the battlefield…This is what Liz Liza-sensei had said,

“…UWAHHH, he is really playing around with a bucket.”

“His contracted Diva is really useless.”

The classmates all threw a mocking gaze towards Kazuki.

It was common sense that Normal Magic would not have much use in battle. Although he was similar to the people who cannot use Summoning Magic, but Kazuki’s training would not have any developments and had no future.

As a prominent male student in the class, and also an E-Rank. Even though he had succeeded a contract, but he actually had no ability, so he could only do this kind of training ——It was natural that others would look down upon him.

However, no matter what training it is, since he had already started, he must concentrate and do it.

“What are you doing!? Is playing around with a bucket a specialty Magic of an E-Rank?”

Mio, who was wearing the Magical Dress, peeked from behind Kazuki and talked to him.

“This is very difficult. If you reduce a bit of strength, the water would cause ripples and overflow. It will not work unless you maintain your concentration for a long period of time.”

“This kind of thing is simple.”

She said dissatisfiedly…Towards her, who was an A-Rank, perhaps it was simple.

“But what kind of help would this training have for a battle? Isn’t your Magic Power for fighting and not for cooking? Isn’t it fine if you use your prideful swords to stir it around instead of Magic?”

“What do you treat swords as! They will rust!”

“It should be you, what are you treating Magic as! Forget it, since you already have Hayashizaki’s swords, the Summoning Magic shouldn’t matter to you at all. Then why are you staying at the Magic Division?”

Under the circumstances of other girls staying away, only Mio would come over and say these scornful words.

“I can already use Level 2 Magic. It was a thing that happened in a blink of an eye!”

…Already Level 2? At this pace, then would she immediately reach Level 10?

The Summoning Magic is divided into 10 stages. When you reach the highest difficulty of Level 10, you would able to use <Complete Summon> and let the Diva to <Materialize> into the world.

Aside from that, Summoning Magic, although it was called Summoning, but it does not materialize the Diva into this world. It can only bring forth a <Magical Phenomenon that the Diva caused> and letting them activate it.

For example, if two students with the same contracted Diva were to use Summoning Magic at the same time, as long as it is not Level 10, there will be no problems. It will provide power to both individuals and both their Magic would activate.

Although Leme is an exception, but letting a Diva materialize is originally extremely difficult.

“Hmmmm, when you are still stirring the bucket of water, I must use this Phenex and show my talents. I will let you see the great hero of this country, who would defeat all the Illegal Magic Users that causes terror and do dondokudo-n in this world! I’ll let you know what is a true elite ♪”

“Oi, wait, elite. What is dondokudo-n?”

“…You actually being this weak compared to me. It feels a bit complicated.”

Mio quietly muttered…Just now, what did she say?

“Sensei! Yamanaka-san fell down!”

Hearing the students’ cries, Liz Liza-sensei hurriedly rushed to the side of the fallen student.

“…<Magic Drunk> huh. She must have wanted to hurry and let the contract succeed, so she was reckless, huh…The other trashes should also be careful, do not overuse your Magic!”

Magic Drunk. If you were to forcibly use Magic when your Magic was extremely low, your spirit will be pulled into Astrum and collapsed there.

What was particularly needed to be aware of is being attacked when you have very little Magic Power remaining.

If you reflexively and forcibly draw out Magic that surpasses your limits from Astrum in order to protect your own body. Even if your body is spared, you would also fall into a deep coma.

Naturally, the situation of drawing over the limits and not being able to protect from the strong attack was also possible. It was known as overkill. Thus, you must always be aware of your remaining Magic Power.

Kazuki once again turned towards the bucket. Although it was a training that others look down upon, but Liz Liza-sensei was a teacher, who protected him during the staff meeting.

If this kind of teacher said that it will not be in vain, then it must not be a wasted effort.

…From today on, not only the morning chores after waking up, he should also add in Normal Magic training.

=== Part 3 ===

“Is this karaage? Although I know about the related knowledge…Delicious! It is a joy that makes one truly feel alive!”

Leme, who disappeared during class, had materialized at lunch time to eat food.

“Karaage…I have not eaten such a plebeian food for so long. At the Amasaki’s house, this kind of thing will never be put on the table. It is the fault of this E-Rank slave, there is nothing more shabby than this.”

Next to Leme, Mio placed the table together and was eating the same bento.

…Why did this person specially come over to eat together?

Behind his seat, Koyuki was eating the bento alone. At first, Kazuki had invited her over to eat, but he was coldly rejected. If that’s the case, then why did Mio come over?

“It does not matter if I have to do all the household chores…But please do not call me a slave.”

“…But I do not recognize you as a member of the Witch’s House. Forget it, since the food that was made have no sin, then I can only reluctantly eat it.”

Placing mouthfuls of karaage into her mouth, Mio said with a pretentious tone.

Saying that she was reluctant had made Kazuki frustrated. The karaage was a dish from his memories of the Nanohana Institute.

“It shouldn’t be awful…”

“It is awful. This kind of thing is extremely disgusting.”

When she places the karaage in her mouth, which was opposite of what she was saying, Mio’s cheeks would soften.

“…It was made extremely well. Thank you.”

“Hiakari-san…Thank you. But since you have already said such words, as expected, you should come over and eat! Don’t just whisper your thanks from behind!”

Kazuki turned his head around. She only said “Don’t look over here” and turned to one side.

A black skull flew into the ring. It was not from Koyuki, but from Mio. After turning his head back to the front, he did not know why, but he could only see Mio glaring at him unhappily.

“Oi, even though I am eating with you, don’t turn to the back and desperately request for another woman.”

“That’s right. Amasaki-san, do you have some time now?”

Suddenly being talked by someone, Mio “Eh?” and looked back.

When she noticed, everybody’s gaze were concentrated at this side.

“Amasaki-san, do you have a good relationship with that E-Rank…Hayashizaki-kun?”

“W, What good relationship, how is that possible. This person is a slave! Because I am a Student Council trainee…I had obtained a slave from the Student Council President! Don’t be mistaken!”

Kaguya-senpai did not say anything related to a slave trade.

“That’s true! You only treated him as a useful slave, that’s great!”

With this as a beginning, the other students of the class began to speak one by one.

“How is it possible that the A-Rank Amasaki-san would enter the Student Council with the E-Rank male student! We were all thinking what was going on, but now we are reassured!”

“That person, who cannot even use Summoning Magic, was actually mixed into this class, how disgusting.”

The temperature surrounding him had rapidly dropped.

No,no,no. It was maybe not all of a sudden, it was possible that everybody was gearing up and waited for an opportunity to throw such gazes.

As a Stigma Magic User candidate, they have extreme pride. They wanted to exclude the abnormality (Kazuki), but because they did not know why Mio, whose rank was higher than theirs, was together with him, so they hesitated.

…It was probably like that.

“Hey, Amasaki-san. Do you also think this way?”

They were trying to confirm secretly from Mio <That it was alright to treat this guy as a target for bullying.> And Mio, who did not understand the situation, could only look around confused.

What on earth was happening? Kazuki thought while remaining calm.

He was aware that he was an abnormality. He was already resolved about this situation.

“…Forget it! We, the Magic Division, do not require swords! You are already an E-Rank, and you were saying that your specialty was swords…Hayashizaki-Ryuu is completely useless!”

In the end, Mio still followed the atmosphere of this classroom.

“Compared to my Phenex, the Hayashizaki-Ryuu is simply trash! What Ancient Sword Techniques, there is no difference compared to the primitives swinging sticks around!”

“Hayashizaki-Ryuu?” The surrounding people were confused about the target that she pointed out at.

Kazuki was also angered by this phrase.

…It was the same when I first introduced myself. Why does this person always target the Hayashizaki-Ryuu? Because it was on the news, so knowing about the Hayashizaki-Ryuu was not something strange…But what do you know about the Hayashizaki-Ryuu? I do not mind if I was looked down upon…But if it is the people, who are important to me, that are being looked down upon, then it is not fine.

“Since you actually said it like this…Do you think I will remain silent forever?”

Mio faced Kazuki and revealed a provocative expression.

The anger within Kazuki’s belly was rushing upwards.

However, if he were to move using his emotions ——He would lose his place in the classroom.

“Our King, compared to the foolish Stigma Magic User, you are much stronger.”

Beside the silent Kazuki, a surprising sound rang out. It was Leme.

“What are you people, who still have not changed the Enigma into Stigma, or you, who can only use Low Level Summoning Magic saying? If you let Leme, who is a Diva, to speak, it is really funny. Our King’s Sword techniques are stronger than you a hundred times. And the karaage that Our King made is very delicious.”

Because the surrounding people were all silent, that voice completely infiltrated their bodies.

“…W, What, you useless Diva.”

“There is no need for Our King to use Leme’s power to deal with people such as you. If you doubt it, you can try it. Isn’t there a system called <Duel> in this academy?”

“Hey, Leme, what are you saying? You have lost your memories, you shouldn’t know anything about my sword techniques. Don’t just careless say words out.”

Kazuki hurriedly tried to stop her, but Leme only stared directly at Kazuki.

“Indeed, Leme doesn’t know anything, but I can still understand. Although I do not know why I selected you, but because you are a person that this Leme has chosen —— You cannot be weak. And although I had only been with you for a short day, I still fully understand your character. You said that you have spent your life so far honing your sword techniques. Then if that’s the case ——You are not weak. Even if I do not know anything, I can still understand it.”

Leme even leaned over closer and whispered into his ear.

“…And, that girl, Amasaki Mio, truthfully, she wants to lose to you.”

“…What’s that.”

“It is more accurate to say that…she hopes that you are a strong person. So that’s why she argues with you. This is also for positivity levels, so show off to her.”

“…In the end, it was still for that. That isn’t good, fighting in order to obtain positivity values.”

“Most importantly, it is unrelated to positivity values…Weren’t you also thinking that you <Want to Fight>? Leme and your heart are connected, so I had seen through it a long time ago.”

Leme smiled and knocked Kazuki’s chest.

…She is saying that I wanted to fight? I actually…?

Holding a sword in my hands, as a swordsman, fight ——against the Stigma Magic User, who had provoked this side.

Inside Kazuki’s calm mind, a sweet heat began to erode it.

As a member of the Magic Division, he must leave behind his longing for sword techniques. But ——

“…That is true. Indeed, it is time to let these people change their thinking about sword techniques.”

The people that were most important to him were looked down upon, yet he could still remain indifferent. As expected, it wasn’t his way of living.

“Oi, you two, what are you guys secretly talking about?”

Mio said to the two people. Leme immediately turned to Mio and revealed a detestable expression.

“Actually, you are very weak! Desperately saying Leme’s King is an E-Rank slave, you must be afraid of Our King!?”

“…-How is it possible that I’m afraid of that guy!?”

Mio could not help but stand up. In response, Kazuki also stood up.

“Amasaki Mio. I request a duel with you.”

Hearing these words, everybody in the room, including Mio, widened their eyes in shock.

This was the natural reaction. Compared to Summoning Magic, Swords were looked down upon.

Heaven and Earth Formation. Swordsman were only to buy time for the Stigma Magic User’s Chants. A Meat Shield. This was common knowledge.

Kazuki coldly looked around his surroundings. That common knowledge ——made him extremely angry inside his heart.

“You say a duel…But you can’t use Summoning Magic, right?”

“I will only fight with a sword. If I win, I hope that you can take back the insults you said towards the Hayashizaki Family.”

Hearing this phrase, Mio’s expression changed.

“As expected, you still have longing towards the Hayashizaki’s Sword Techniques! Even though you are already a person like me in the Magic Division…Okay, I’ll accompany you! I’ll let you fully experience it!!”

The originally frozen classroom began to quarrel again.

“…Although I do not understand, that person is saying that he would <Use Sword Techniques to fight against an A-Rank>?”

“Amasaki-san can already use Level 2 Magic, right!? Then it is impossible.”

“You… are still the same as before…”

When it was already impossible to stop, Mio muttered in a low voice.

“What did you say?”

Just like this ——A red heart appeared from Mio’s chest and was absorbed into Kazuki’s ring.

A red heart? At this time, it should be a black skull. As expected, this ring is abnormal.

“Nothing, you E-Rank! Stupid Idiot! I’m looking forward to the time after school end!”

She rushed back to her own seat. What is a Stupid Idiot? Oi, you forgot about the half-finished bento. Finish it! The karaage I made!!

“You’ve said it well…Hayashizaki Kazuki.”

When Kazuki sat down, Koyuki’s voice came from behind.

It looks like he was not completely alone.

After the application that was submitted to the Student Council in the Knights Academy was approved, then you can begin a duel.

It was a competition of strength between students that under safety rules of stopping the attack before the Defense Magic was completely reduced to zero, where the Student Council was present.

“A duel request? Otouto-kun and Mio-chan?”

After Kaguya-senpai, who was currently organizing information in the Student Council office, heard her kouhais’ words, her eyes widened.

“Really, even Otouto-kun is reckless. The duel that has strict rules is different than the reckless scuffles that Kanae-chan participates in. If it is in a duel format, the Stigma Magic User will only escape as they continuously use Level 1 Magic and it will completely eliminate your Defensive Magic. This is not a joke.”

“Has Kanae, till this date, fought against the Magic Division students?”

“…Formally no. Although Kanae-chan wanted to do so, but even if the Magic Division students were to win against the Sword Division students, their rank evaluation will not increase. Thus, everybody avoids it.”

“If that’s the case, then senpai should not know what kind of battle it will become between the Hayashizaki-Ryuu and Summoning Magic.”

“There is no need to duel and you would still know it, idiot.”

Mio inserted hateful words. At the same time, senpai finally realized that the two of them were both serious.

“W, Why did it become such a tense relationship? Fighting isn’t good!”

“No, I cannot give in. As long as my foster father’s sword is being looked down upon, I cannot tolerate it.”

“Why…are you so serious about the Hayashizaki-Ryuu. Even though you are someone from the Magic Division…Just like an idiot!”

At this time, someone broke the Student Council’s door and stormed in.

“It’s the time to completely defeat someone, Nii-sama! I have heard of the matter, As expected from Nii-sama!?”

“Ah, Kanae-chan? Why did you come to the Magic Division?”

Kanae completely ignored Kaguya-senpai and rushed directly in front of Kazuki.

“…So it was like this. Nii-sama wanted to rampage inside the Magic Division in order to prove the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu…In other words, a spy inside the Magic Divison! Such foresight, even Kanae did not think about it. Because Kanae’s duels were always rejected! However, after you taught everybody a lesson in the Magic Division, please transfer back to the Sword Division.”

“How is that possible, idiot.”

Kazuki use his two hands and firmly pulled Kanae’s cheeks that was as soft as rice cakes.

Kanae issued out a “Funyaaaaaaaa!” cry.

“President! As expected, you are here. Please do not suddenly rush out when we are having a meeting.”

The person who appeared after Kanae was the Sword Division’s Torazou-senpai.

“Oi, Kanae, don’t skip work and come over here to do your bro-con acts.”

“It’s not like that! Indeed, Kanae wanted to see Nii-sama to the extent that she is trembling…But it is not because of this purpose that I came. Nii-sama, this is for you.”

Kanae handed over a one-edged Japanese Sword to Kazuki.

“…This is!”

Kazuki had already left his beloved sword at the Hayashizaki Family. Therefore, for the matter related to the duel, he wanted to ask Kanae or the Sword Division to borrow a sword…

“Yes, this is Nii-sama’s <Doufuu>. Because she felt that it will be needed, so Kanae had secretly brought it over. This is such an amazing foresight. Please praise me. Then, please fall in love with me.”

Kazuki’s beloved sword, Doufuu. It was an iron-cutting sword that was created through the hands of alchemists.

Among the history of Japanese swords, the ancient sword during Kamakura era ——The Kamakura ancient swords was the strongest. However, this kind of technique had already been lost and had become a lost art.

Through Alchemy, it had let this Kamakura Ancient Sword, Doufuu, appear once again.

The past Japanese Swords were made using a soft steel core, with hard steel on the outside, <Heart of Steel Structure>, in order to obtain a balance of toughness and hardness. The soft core absorbs the impact to prevent it from breaking, while the hard surface prevents it from becoming crooked.

With this kind of structure, it was easily broken due to the difference of hardness at the location where the two steel stuck together.

Compared to this, Doufuu was created with a single steel material.

The steel’s hardness was decided by the carbon content. Doufuu, through the Fluid Control Magic to control the amount of carbon content dissolved into the steel, so that the inner core was soft, then as it extended outwards, it had become hard…Because it was made with a single material for the structure, it was a thing that was extremely ideal as it maintained the balance of hard and soft. This is Micro-Level Alchemy.

Because there was no extreme difference of hardness in the structure, it had stuck together extremely tough. Once it was swung, it was like a whip that was bent.

Its toughness and sharpness could even cut iron.

As proof of Kazuki’s independence, his foster father awarded it to him

The moment he held it in his hands, the feeling of the heavy sword seemed to have become familiar with him just like a part of his body.

…Although he had made a resolve after becoming a Stigma Magic User, as expected, he was still a swordsman.

No, in order to change into a new self, there was no need to abandon his past.

“Nii-sama, Nii-sama, please praise me. Then as a reward, please kiss me.”

“Don’t get carried away in front of everybody in the Student Council, idiot.”

Looking at Kazuki and Kanae’s interactions, Hoshikaze-senpai and Koyuki revealed surprised gazes.

“…The Sword Division’s President is older than Hayashizaki-kun, she should be an older sister, right? What is going on?”

“It can’t be some kind of perverted type of play, right…?”

Even though the fact that Kazuki was a male, yet he obtained an Engima was spread around by the news, but the problem regarding about their true age, which had caused the relationship regarding about the siblings age to be reversed, was still pretty much unknown.

“Hmph, whether you use a sword to fight or a Kiritanpo <ref>A Japanese dish. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kiritanpo</ref> to fight, it is the same! Let’s us begin…Bring it on!”

“Bringing it on is a rather old way of speaking. But…Fine.”

“W, Wait a minute, I have not accepted the request yet!”

The duel must have the permission of either side’s Student Council. But ——

“If you do not accept it, then I will accept it! Nii-sama, Nii-sama, good luck!!”

——With the Sword Division Student Council accepting it, a special duel began.

At the sports ground, Kazuki and Mio were confronting each other.

There was already a crowd of students coming over to observe after hearing the news.

A Sword and Magic Clash conducted between freshmen, it had gathered a lot of concern disregarding the Division restriction.

“Although they do not need to specifically gather here, this duel will end in a short time period!”

She chanted a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with the Diva at Astrum.

“I know thy name…Thy name is <Phenex>…A poet and a Magician! The poetic bird that uses sweet words to play with the truth, obey my command and display thy power!”

Her Stigma glowed an orange color like the flames shadow. At the same time it glowed, the uniform was disintegrated and reconstructed into the Magical Dress. The faintly glowing clothes and her twintails swayed due to the wind.

…Looking again, this person was an extremely beautiful girl.

Kazuki’s Magical Dress was only a small ring. However, on his waist, his beloved sword Doufuu released an explicit sense of presence. The combination of a Magic Division’s uniform with a Sword, seemed to give off a powerful contrast.

The beautiful Stigma Magic User and the Magic Swordsman that was dressed up uniquely were confronting each other here.

He did not know why…but it feels like he was looking forward to this duel since entering this school.

“Then under the supervision of Hiakari Koyuki, the duel between Amasaki Mio and Hayashizaki Kazuki will begin.”

The referee was Koyuki. The so-called referee was the role which stops the battle when it was dangerous. She, who had been at the Student Council since junior high, had already accumulated sufficient experience.

The duel was carried out in a situation where they were separated by a distance of 50 meters. Although Kazuki could finishing running this distance in 5 seconds through Magic Enhancement, but Mio will also avoid while she chants spells.

This distance is a rule that gave the Stigma Magic Users the upper hand. Because even in a battle, it was not easy for a swordsman to approach the Stigma Magic Users, thus it had become a rule that was taken for granted.

If the two of them were separated by a distance of 50 meters, Mio’s figure would become as small as a bean.

Anxiousness made the time become irritable. Kazuki displayed an Iai posture and imagined the scene of heat coming up from the depths of his belly ——This is what was known in ancient times as Kikou or life energy from his abdomen.

Aside from ancient martial techniques, a clear impression can allow the Physical Enhancement Magic become something extremely efficient.

“Then…Begin!”

Seeing that the preparations for battle were complete ——Koyuki announced that the duel started.

Kazuki released heat inside his belly and kicked off fiercely from the ground.

"Fast!?" The surrounding students screamed.

In comparison, Mio retreated while she began to chant spells.

No matter how fast Kazuki was, the distance was enough for her to complete her chants.

Mio allowed her Magical Dress light up and communicated with her Diva, and chanted as if she was singing ——

“…The sparks scattered from the dancing wings. Launch a spiral of wind, a bullet piercing through life! Flap now, let it penetrate! ——Barrett!!”

Behind Mio, Phenex’s wings spread apart.

Phenex’s Level 1 Magic, Barrett ——Phenex flaps its wings and shots out feathers. It carries a dual attribute of fire and wind, and flew over like a spiral.

With a bullet’s speed and piercing through its target, it causes the inside of the enemy to burn. Normally, a human’s physical ability should not be able to evade this fire bullet ——But Kazuki dodged it by jumping to the side.

“!?” Mio, who was confident that it would hit, revealed a surprised expression.

As if her body was not listening, Mio continued to chant while she avoided. She then chanted the spell again and released a second shot of Barrett.

However, Kazuki had already grasp the flow of Magic Power ——Just like a Swordmaster reading the opponent’s breathing.

The instant the Magic Power expanded, the disturbance in the air depicted an outline as if it was announcing in advance the phenomenon that was about to happen. Just like what I imagined…If it is this kind of Summoning Magic, I can avoid it!

The second Barrett was also avoided. Just like the dancing wind, Kazuki plunged into the arms of Mio.

His hand had already grasped the hilt of the sword.

Mio’s face was distorted ——As if it was a Stigma Magic User’s terrified expression when they were invaded by a swordsman.

Rend, Doufuu ——With a white flash, the horizontal Iai slash was unleashed.

To Kazuki, his beloved sword was the same as <A part of his body>. His entire body’s strength was extended to the body of his sword that he was holding to, granting it the destructive power that was able to smash through Magic ——This is the attacking method of swordsman, Magic Sword.

The slash had violently collided with Mio’s defensive Magic. Blue light scattered onto the ground, her Magic was cut apart.

Because her Magic was cut apart and the impact that was caused, Mio staggered a few steps backwards.

Kazuki used both his hands to hold his beloved sword, which he was holding with his right hand earlier, and instantly turned the blade.

An Iai slash was not a one hit one kill technique.

The first blade was only for containment. The one that truly determines the victory was the second blade that was swung downwards after gripping it with two hands.

“OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

Along with the cry, he slashed downwards and crushed Mio’s Defense Magic again.

Mio was hit away severely.

“He dodged Summoning Magic?”

In face of something that was impossible, Kaguya issued a noise…This kind of swordsman was never seen before.

The speed of Barrett was equivalent to the speed of a rifle bullet. Just by a human’s nervous system, it was impossible to avoid.

“ <Magic-Eye Demon>…This was the nickname of Nii-sama, who was once a swordsman. An Iai swordsman could completely read the opponent’s breathing and muscle tension, then attack first while starting later. In Hayashizaki-Ryuu, he had completely refined his <Vision>.”

Next to Kaguya, Kanae smiled as if she was proud of her favorite brother.

“<Vision> ——How is it… Impossible. Are you saying that you are using Perceptibility Enhancement Magic!?”

“If it is a normal Iai swordsman, at the best, he could only read the breathing and muscle movement. But the Hayashizaki-Ryuu is more advanced, it will even read the flow of Magic Power completely. If you are able to read the flow of Magic Power, predicting the change from being idle and movement, the attack speed is not a problem. The instant an Iai master placed the sword facing it, he would have completely avoided it. Hayashizaki’s Iai has already surpassed Unyou <ref>A speed unit. Mentioned in Vol 1, Chapter 1.</ref>”

“…A swordsman attached with Perceptibility Enhancement Magic that allows him to read the flow of Magic Power, this is impossible.”

Kaguya did not look down on swordsman. But objectively considering it, it should be impossible.

Through training the physical body, it allowed the Physical Enhancement Magic to be attached to his body, in theory, it exists.

Magic is developed based on imagination. Wanting a more powerful body…This kind of thought will allow Physical Enhancement Magic to be activated.

However, no matter how you train Iai, the Perceptibility Enhancement Magic which even lets Magic Power to be felt was unbelievable, there was no reason to get to this kind of high-level achievement.

“No matter what, a swordsman cannot beat Summoning Magic…The people who hold these kind of thoughts while training would definitely not be able to do it. Because they had already given up from the very beginning. However, we had treated the Summoning Magic as an imaginary enemy since the very beginning and performed training. We believe that our possibilities were endless. You say that it is impossible? But the Magic Power responded to our wishes.”

In the current world where Magic, which disregards the laws of physics, dictates, there was no such thing as impossible.

——If it is me, how would I deal with this kind of sword techniques, how would I obtain victory.

“…If it is me, I would chant a large-scale Magic that is impossible to avoid even after reading it.”

“Do you believe that Nii-sama and I would give you that much chanting time?”

If they were successfully able to close the gap, the swordsman’s close-range attacks would continuously attack.

Every time, Magic will be cut apart, the body will be exposed to the impact of Magic shattering.

Inside the storm of slashes, there was no task more difficult than keeping up the concentration and finishing the chant.

Although in the Academy, the Sword Division and Magic Division were confronting each other, but the proper fighting method of Magic Users was to chant while being guarded by swordsman.

“However, if it is Kanae-chan’s sword, it is unable to stop my chanting.”

Hearing Kaguya’s whisper, Kanae threw to her a glare that she did not believe that she would lose.

Even after being knocked by a slash, the A-Rank Amasaki Mio still calmly chanted a spell.

I don’t want to lose…! I can’t lose to this kind of Sword Techniques!!

Although she felt that it was impossible…But there was no doubt that this person used his eyes to avoid Barrett’s speed. Mio had made this kind of judgment. Thus, she began to chant something different than Barrett, Phenex’s Level 2 Magic.

That person pursued further on. He has already caught up.

“The Call from the Master of Flame, liberate the rage beneath the earth! Open up my fortress’s walls…Towering between heaven and earth, isolate all impurity! Flame Emperor Creation!!”

The so-called spell was a command to the Diva at Astrum to request for a Magic Phenomenon.

The Diva responded to this call and brought the Magic Phenomenon to this world ——Causing the World to be distorted.

A Magic Circle extended from Mio’s feet and radiate in all directions.

It let out a flash and became a big crack. Flames were sprayed out from there.

The flame wall that suddenly emerged from his feet —— It was impossible to dodge with his eyes.

That person, who pursued further on, had become a bug that rushed into fire.

Or so it should be ——But, Hayashizaki Kazuki seemed to have predicted the future. In front of the flames, he stepped on the brakes. Mio’s expression twisted again. It was really baffling.

“What method is he using to dodge it!?”

After the crack and the flames vanished, Kazuki rushed into her arms calmly.

Mio could not do anything but be sent flying by the silver flash…It was simply too fast.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 127.jpg|thumb]]

“W, Why!?” Then Mio was submerged in a storm of slashes ——

“Stop right here!”

Looking at Mio, whose Defense Magic was about to be exhausted, the referee, Koyuki, announced that it was over.

Mio sat powerlessly on the ground, her Magical Dress disintegrated and changed back to the school uniform.

“It’s my win…Please take back the insults you said to my foster father.”

The Sword Division students that were watching on the side issued loud applauses.

“…I see, so this is the true Ancient Style Sword Techniques.”

Kaguya whispered out in amazement, but it was denied by Kanae.

“It is not the problem of Styles. The Sword Division swordsman did not train with the goal of being able to defeat Summoning Magic. Even though Magic Power will respond to your thoughts. So, the Sword Division must change! This person or that person, all of them are deluded by the Divas and forgot the original power of humans!”

The Sword Division students cheers were boiling. The two Student Council Presidents surveyed the scene.

“Amazing…Being able to do this kind of exaggerated actions, there is actually someone else beside the President…”

As if he had lost his soul, the one who muttered was ranked 3rd of the students in the Student Council, Torazou Yamada, who had an inferiority complex towards the Magic Division. Looking at his expression, Kanae secretly snickered.

…No matter how strong she was, the surrounding people only treated her as an existence known as the <Storm Cat> that was outside the Magic Lands. There was basically no followers who truly think that <nowiki><I can also become strong></nowiki>.

Kanae was always alone. Kaguya was finally aware of this fact.

“…Fufufu, I’m looking forward to the <Division Competition>! Next time, it will be me and you who are on the stage!”

Hearing Kanae’s declaration, Kaguya also smiled…Indeed, it was something to look forward to.

Whether it was to fight against Kanae-chan…or the future growth of Otouto-kun…

It was a sense of anticipation that had been gone for a long time since she had defeated her former rival, Hoshikaze Hikaru, and had become invincible inside the Magic Division. After she found a strong enemy, Kaguya was thrilled.

To Kazuki, who wanted her to take back the words she said——Mio awkwardly muttered.

“No…I did not lose.”

“You just won’t give up! Hayashizaki-Ryuu is not weak, admit this to me!”

“No, no, no! Hayashizaki’s Sword or whatever is weaker than Summoning Magic by a lot! It is trash!”

“Even though we have dueled, why do you still treat it as trash up to this point!?”

This person, what kind of <Prejudice towards Hayashizaki-Ryuu> did she have?

Inside Mio’s eyes, little by little, tears began to drip out, causing Kazuki to be frightened. Crying is too despicable…!

“Speaking of which…Why can’t you remember who I am! Remember that for me! I…I’m Mio!? The Mio who had once lived with you at <Nanohana>!?”

Nanohana!? ——Could it be, Kazuki was suddenly speechless.

The instant his eyes met with Mio’s crying eyes, a figure of a small girl appeared inside Kazuki’s mind. The shadow of the face was consistent just like Magic. It was the sister-like girl, who had always followed behind him.

That person’s name is…Mio<ref>The words used for Mio are different. Mio’s name is originally 美桜, but the current spot usesミオ.</ref>. Give me a second, could it be that, Mio is Mio?

“Amasaki, you…could it be you’re Mio!?”

“Didn’t I just say it! Why didn’t you notice it, idiot!”

The surrounding audience felt confused “What is it, what is it” about the two people’s conversation.

“But Mio…should be a more honest and smaller child. Speaking of which, she should be smaller than me by two years!?”

“I am not small! I grew up since then!!”

Here, Kazuki suddenly remembered. The children at that place were mainly orphans whose birth was unknown. Aside from the obvious, newly born child, they basically used their body physiques to predict their age.

If Kazuki had dropped a grade and she rose a grade…Due to the Enigma, it was not impossible for her, who was originally smaller than her by two years, to suddenly become his classmate.

“Even though you left us and disappeared by yourself, why did you forget about me…Unbelievable, even though I remember clearly about the Hayashizaki Family that took you away…Uuuuuu…”

Mio finally cried. Kazuki’s mind was filled with guilt.

“How can I forget! Even now, the experience at Nanohana is still part of my important memories!! But I do not know the surname Amasaki, and Mio isn’t that uncommon of a name…”

Kazuki spluttered as he tried to find excuses. Speaking of which, Mio was an honest child. Right now, she was like another person. And he did not expect that she had become this beautiful…!

“…What are those two people talking about?”

“In the end, their relationship is very good?”

“Speaking of which, Hayashizaki Kazuki is overwhelmingly strong…What is this…”

With puzzled eyes, their classmates compared the private conversation between the two of them, which was unrelated to swords and Magic. This duel already had a completely different meaning.

“Just like your talent in swords was seen through, and you left us, my talent in Magic was also seen through and I was adopted by the Amasaki Family! Although I had gone up a grade, but it is also because of my efforts that I still became an A-Rank! My Summoning Magic is stronger than the likes of Hayashizaki-Ryuu!!”

So that was the reason why that person had strongly provoked Hayashizaki-Ryuu!

But, what kind of fate is this. Their talents in sword and Magic were both spotted and they finally met up again in this school of Sword and Magic!

“I…absolutely will not recognize Hayashizaki’s sword who snatched away my Kazu-nii!!”

Mio used her sleeve to wipe her tears, stood up and ran away.

When he was planning to chase, BIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!

Koyuki blew the final whistle.

“The winner is Hayashizaki Kazuki.” Koyuki said with a feeble voice.

=== Part 4 ===

Mio ran back to her own room. After almost ripping her uniform, she threw it aside and only wore her underwear as she jumped onto the bed. She buried her face into the pillow and impulsively shed tears.

——After a short period of time, voice from the other Student Council members returned rang out.

But it was too shameless, she was too useless. Right now, she did not want to meet with them.

Lost, Lost, Lost, Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost! I Lost!!

…5 years ago, because Kazu-nii was strong, he disappeared from Nanohana.

So lonely. But after that, her own magic talent was spotted and she found herself an adoptive family.

When she thought that she was also a strong person, she felt that she was able to conquer her loneliness.

So, she thought, her own Magic…was stronger than the Hayashizaki’s sword by a lot…

However, she still lost…Too strong. And that person still did not change compared to the past…

…That person was like that since the beginning. No matter how much someone looks down upon himself, he would be indifferent. However, if the companions of Nanohana were looked down upon, it would seem as if he had completely turned into someone else and rage. He would often pick fights with the mean people.

Although the adults thought that Kazuki’s side of easily getting into fights were bad…But to us, who were still children, Kazu-nii was a reliable older brother.

Kazu-nii did not change. It seems like she, herself, who was arguing, was the idiot.

But that person, when I did my flashy self-introduction, and even waved to him, he did not recognize me.

Even though it was rare for the both of us to enter the Magic Division, he was still thinking about Hayashizaki’s sword techniques.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 133.jpg|thumb]]

Being able to meet him once again, actually she was very happy ——but she was so angry that she could not forgive him

She actually wanted to get closer to him and wanted to talk about the stories from the past…

——How long has it been since she had laid down on the bed depressed.

“Hey, Amasaki…Dinner is ready.”

A voice passed through the room’s door. It was an extremely awkward voice. However, from the voice, you could feel a different feeling than anger existed.

It was Kazu-nii’s gentle voice. But because of that…she wanted to behave in a more wilful manner.

“…The meals you made, I don’t want them!”

——But that person, who loves to be nosy, would definitely not allow this kind of unhealthy behavior of not eating dinner.

Just like the past. If he was to care about her, then perhaps he would not put her aside no matter what.

Even though she knew that this was not allowed, but she still embraced this kind of expectation.

I can’t leave her like this. If that person is Mio, then it is even more so.

Hearing her response, Kazuki thought. Being impulsive and missing a meal, how could I, who is the maid here, permit it. Thus, after taking a deep breath, he suddenly barged into the room.

“Not eating dinner is definitely not allowed! Quickly go eat!”

Opening the door with a violent momentum ——What appeared in front of his eyes was Mio, who was only wearing her underwear.

“Eh, you really camee!? Wait a minute…I did not say that I was still wearing this…!!”

The instant she panicked and got up from the bed, the two valleys in front of her chest bounced.

“…UWAHH!? Sorry!”

Although he was saying this, but his gaze was still attracted to it and he thought that he would be yelled at. However, Mio immediately wrapped a towel around her body and used the towel to cover her mouth. I do not know what she was muttering about.

“…Right now, do you still care about me…”

“…What are you saying? Who could hear what you are muttering across the towel.”

Just when Kazuki planned to leave the room, but because a red heart appeared from Mio’s body and flew over, he stayed there. Mio was like an arguing child, and she issued a weak voice.

“N, Nothing! I won’t eat dinner. I don’t want to eat the meals that you made.”

“I can’t just leave you alone, the senpais are all worried about you…Is it because you hate me and you don’t want to see me, so you do not want to go down?”

“Uuuuu. That’s right…I…am still angry at you…”

Mio used a mosquito-like sound and spoke to Kazuki through the towel.

…After being reunited, I had constantly hurt her and even dueled with her.

“I’m sorry…but please eat the dinner, I beg you. If you still feel that I’m an eyesore and will trouble you, then I will go outside today.”

“Eh!? I, I don’t want that!!”

Kazuki’s eyes widened. Mio revealed a “Shoot” expression and quickly corrected it.

“…I don’t hate that! That <Then, I don’t hate that> means that I don’t really hate that!” <ref>It is a bit confusing here but the first half of the phrase (Earlier sentence) means that she is unwilling to let Kazuki leave the room, but the last half (Current Sentence) means that she does not care if Kazuki leaves.</ref>

“A, Ahhh…What, so it is this meaning, it is really easy for it to be misunderstood.”

What, the unnatural separation between <hate> and <not>.

“But please don’t be mistaken. I do not…plan on treating you like the past! Don’t keep on treating me as your younger sister!!”

“The past is the past, now is now, huh. It feels a little bit lonely like this.”

“…You, even if it is the me right now, do you still care and worry about me?”

“Of course. I will definitely not permit you not eating dinner.”

Mio’s eyes widened. A red heart floated over from her chest. It was evidence that her positivity values increased. Is that so, although she was still angry, but he was not hated by her.

If that’s the case, then this person is definitely——just arguing and playing around.

“I…Is that so? You will still worry about me…But my stomach is really not hungry.”

“Then let’s do this. I will still be your slave like before.”

“Eh? E, Even though I had lost in the duel…?”

“…So, master, because your slave had made dinner, please go and eat it.”

After she froze for a while ——she understood Kazuki’s intentions and proudly straightened her chest.

“…I understand. There is no other way…Only because there is no other way! My stomach is completely not hungry. Because I am the master! I must reward my slave’s loyalty.”

“Ohhh, you must do that.”

He could only maintain this kind of relationship with her, who could not be straightforward until now.

However, if the positivity levels increase ——It should be possible to have a relationship like in the past.

The past is the past, now is now, even if they say it like this, it doesn’t mean that it is something that is lonely.

“Right, you are only a slave! Only a slave…So you must remain by my side from now on! Don’t make any strange misunderstandings and try to leave here!?”

“I know, being able to stay at Witch’s House is nice.”

Mio constantly nodded her head in agreement. Another red heart flew out.

Come down early, saying this, Kazuki left the room.

“…Right, tomorrow’s bento, you don’t have to make it.”

“Eh? Are we going to the canteen?”

“I’ll make it for you…Although you are my slave, but I am the one who lost.”

The next day’s lunch. Just like yesterday, Leme and Mio gathered around Kazuki’s seat.

The thing that Mio prepared was karaage.

“…Right, how did they make the taste in Nanohana? About that, I had constantly wanted to make the same thing and practiced in Amasaki Family, but I could not do it well.”

…What, as expected it is a taste from your memories as well.

“About that, the seasoning placed in advance is the key. Okay, next time we make it, you should also wear a maid outfit!”

“What, what’s with that happy expression. Are you that happy cooking together with your master? I will absolutely not wear it, that idiotic outfit.”

Kazuki could not help but let his emotions rise, Mio seemed to sulk and said some hateful words.

“About that, Amasaki-san…Can I ask, in the end, your relationship is indeed very good?”

The surrounding people incredulously looked at the bento that Kazuki was eating, which was made by Mio.

“So I said don’t be mistaken! This guy is only a slave!!…Only <My Slave>. Although this guy is an E-Rank sword idiot…if anybody weaker than me dares to look down upon him, I will absolutely not forgive them!”

Mio issued out a roar to all the people in the classroom.

If she made this kind of declaration, only Koyuki, who was the same A-Rank, could talk back.

…This person, is she protecting me?

“W, What are you looking at? Quickly eat!”

She used her chopsticks, picked up a karaage and said “Eat quickly!” and placed it in front of him.

“…Don’t suddenly do things like <Ah ——n>”, Kazuki felt troubled.

“I, I did not plan on doing it! This is only a feeling similar to feeding a dog!”

“Isn’t their relationship extremely good…They have completely entered their own world…”

“Forget it, if it is us, no matter at this time, we would not win against either of them.”

“…Speaking of which, he was really cool, Hayashizaki-kun’s Iai slash.”

“Right! I remembered, I remembered it!! Running while pulling it out!!”

The atmosphere surrounding Kazuki had changed. And Mio, who he had not been able to understand, now, he finally understood the nature of her attitude.

“What are you laughing at secretly over there?”

“No, I just feel happy. From now on, please take care of me.”

“Yes. Why are you happy? I did not do anything that would make you happy…Forget it, since there is no helping it, I will also be with you from now on.”

Although she was still talking back, Mio’s face still revealed a slight smile. It seems like her honest feelings were involuntarily revealed ——

At this moment, somewhere near Mio's chest issued out a light. Looking at the surprised Kazuki, even the person involved, Mio, revealed <What is it?> an incredulous expression. The light finally turned into a key —— and directly entered Kazuki’s ring.

This was what Leme had said, a key to their hearts…

——From that moment on, Kazuki was no longer a useless Stigma Magic User.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Otto.Tre-K

2015-10-23T12:53:46Z

Otto.Tre-K:

== Main ==

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ==

I just received your message about your wish to edit. I gotta agree that vol 1 need a lot of editing, especially the part I translated. Just edit it as you like. I'll try to check the edit you make later on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 10:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

I have checked your work. You did a good job. Keep it up.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 16:24, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for your work. As for the difference in my translation and Jn, just let it be. Or you can try to contact Jn directly and ask him whether it was okay or not.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 06:59, 18 May 2015 (CDT)

User talk:Otto.Tre-K

2015-10-23T12:52:31Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou */ new section

I just received your message about your wish to edit. I gotta agree that vol 1 need a lot of editing, especially the part I translated. Just edit it as you like. I'll try to check the edit you make later on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 10:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

I have checked your work. You did a good job. Keep it up.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 16:24, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for your work. As for the difference in my translation and Jn, just let it be. Or you can try to contact Jn directly and ask him whether it was okay or not.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 06:59, 18 May 2015 (CDT)

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ==

Gebu!

User:Otto.Tre-K

2015-10-23T12:50:51Z

Otto.Tre-K:

=== Bio ===

Engineering student from Italy with a passion for LN and good knowledge of the english language.

=== Status ===

FINALLY FREE!!

=== Currently busy with... ===

Editing and formatting [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou]] Volume 1

Date A Live

2015-06-28T08:58:00Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Series Overview */ Changed release date for volume 12 to correct one.

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi (橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako (つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011 and has 12 volumes currently. In April 2013 an anime adaptation began which covered the events of volumes 1-4 of the light novel which ended in June 2013. A dub of season 1 was released on 10th June 2014 by FUNimation. A second season aired on 11th April, 2014 to 13th June, 2014 which covers the events from volumes 5-7. Date A Live Movie: Mayuri Judgment is scheduled for release on 22nd August 2015.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date A Live - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_(German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Polski|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian_Alt|Pусский альтернативный перевод (Russian Alternative Version)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_~_(Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Date A Live (Tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

{{DateALive:Toggle}}

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Today was the first school day morning after the end of Spring vacation. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a Spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, or conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the Spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] '''(WARNING: May contain spoilers)'''

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
{{:Date_A_Live:Updates}}'''All updates''' can be found at the '''[[Date A Live:Updates|Date A Live Updates Page]]'''.

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI files in the Date A Live forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=74&t=6662 here].'''


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc1 mw-customtoggle-Arc1Close mw-customtoggle-Arc1Open mw-customtoggle-Arc2 mw-customtoggle-Arc2Close mw-customtoggle-Arc2Open mw-customtoggle-Arc3 mw-customtoggle-Arc3Close mw-customtoggle-Arc3Open mw-customtoggle-Arc4 mw-customtoggle-Arc4Close mw-customtoggle-Arc4Open mw-customtoggle-Arc5 mw-customtoggle-Arc5Close mw-customtoggle-Arc5Open mw-customtoggle-Arc6 mw-customtoggle-Arc6Close mw-customtoggle-Arc6Open mw-customtoggle-Arc7 mw-customtoggle-Arc7Close mw-customtoggle-Arc7Open mw-customtoggle-Arc8 mw-customtoggle-Arc8Close mw-customtoggle-Arc8Open" style="background:#fdf1b8;cursor:pointer" align="center"><br/><big><big>''Date A Live'' - Main story</big></big><hr/></div>
<div style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;">


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc1 mw-customtoggle-Arc1Close mw-customtoggle-Arc1Open" style="background:#9e6c38;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 1</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc1">

[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 1 - Tohka Dead End ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?pqbq2cxtt4ry4y6 MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc2 mw-customtoggle-Arc2Close mw-customtoggle-Arc2Open" style="background:#79b2ff;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 2</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc2">

[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 2 - Yoshino Puppet ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m8xqqo81rnqmygz MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc3 mw-customtoggle-Arc3Close mw-customtoggle-Arc3Open" style="background:#ff4746;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 3 and 4</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc3">

[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 3 - Kurumi Killer ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7511gz8lk7r7xz1 MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister ([[Date A Live:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/h933q7b8c2mdos5 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/vc2q23cqsfero0c/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_04.mobi MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc4 mw-customtoggle-Arc4Close mw-customtoggle-Arc4Open" style="background:#efd807;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 5</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc4">

[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest ([[Date A Live:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?pqtqanh81qmmj9u PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/9eoqglxtfdh8899/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_05.mobi MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc5 mw-customtoggle-Arc5Close mw-customtoggle-Arc5Open" style="background:#d0aeff; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 6 and 7</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc5">

[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 6 - Miku Lily ([[Date A Live:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/p0ge593fy4656ay PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/23ycdrunh4ut2f6/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_06.mobi MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls' Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit Time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 7 - Miku Truth ([[Date A Live:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Nightmare, Reappear]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Battlefield of Only Two People]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Streets Engulfed in Fire and Shadow]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Demon King]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Slaughtering Tyrant]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc6 mw-customtoggle-Arc6Close mw-customtoggle-Arc6Open" style="background:#4aed93; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 8 and 9</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc6">'''

[[File:DAL v8 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Volume 8 - Natsumi Search ([[Date A Live:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue: {{Furigana|Another Shidou|Doppelganger}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: {{Furigana|Witch of October|Halloween}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana| Twelve Photos|Suspect}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: {{Furigana|Morning Twelve O'clock|Delete}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: {{Furigana|Suspect Designation|High risk}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: {{Furigana|Witch's Work|Witchcraft}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL v9 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 9 - Natsumi Change ([[Date A Live:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: {{Furigana|The Children|Little Monsters}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: {{Furigana|Beckoning From The Darkness|Head Hunting}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: {{Furigana|Transform|Makeup}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: {{Furigana|It's Definitely A Lie|I'd Like To Believe}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: {{Furigana|Despair Is Falling|Fall down}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue: {{Furigana|DEM's Wizard|Friend Or Enemy}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc7 mw-customtoggle-Arc7Close mw-customtoggle-Arc7Open" style="background:#ffffff; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px;border:1px solid black" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 10 and 11</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc7">'''

[[File:DAL v10 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 10 - Tobiichi Angel ([[Date A Live:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue: Tobiichi Origami ]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Targeted Shidou]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Radiant Goetia]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Angel]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Truth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Descending Of The Devil King To Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL v11 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 11 - Tobiichi Devil ([[Date A Live:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The One Struggling]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Illusion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: <Devil>]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Instinct]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Angel Of The Night With Falling Stars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc8 mw-customtoggle-Arc8Close mw-customtoggle-Arc8Open" style="background:#FF9E00; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px;border:1px solid black" align="center">'''<big>Volume 12</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc8">'''

[[File:DAL v12 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 12 - Itsuka Disaster ([[Date A Live:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue: The Beast of Demise]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Erosive Abnormal days]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

==The ''Date A Live'' side stories by Tachibana Koushi==


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Akihabara mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraClose mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraOpen mw-customtoggle-Encore mw-customtoggle-EncoreClose mw-customtoggle-EncoreOpen mw-customtoggle-PS3Special mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialClose mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialOpen mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecials mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsClose mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsOpen mw-customtoggle-ShortStories mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesClose mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesOpen mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservations mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsClose mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsOpen mw-customtoggle-Volume0 mw-customtoggle-Volume0Close mw-customtoggle-Volume0Open" style="background:#fdf1b8;cursor:pointer" align="center"><br/><big><big>''Date A Live'' - Side stories</big></big><hr/></div>
<div style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;">


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Akihabara mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraClose mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Date A Akihabara</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Akihabara">

===Date A Akihabara ([[Date_A_Live:Date_A_Akihabara|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Encore mw-customtoggle-EncoreClose mw-customtoggle-EncoreOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Date A Live Encore</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Encore">

[[File:DAL vE cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Date A Live Encore===
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Case 1|Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Case 2|Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Case 3|Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 1|Tohka Gamer Center]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 2|Origami Impossible]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 3|Yoshino Fireworks]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 4|Kotori Birthday]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 5|Yamai Lunchtime]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 6|Kurumi Star Festival]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL vE2 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Date A Live Encore 2===
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Case 1|Date A If Case 1: What if Tohka and the others did a gravure shooting]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Case 2|Date A If Case 2: What if Kurumi blends into daily life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Case 3|Date A If Case 3: What if Origami and Mana are blood related sisters]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 1|Shidou Hunters]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 2|Unidentified Summer Vacation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 3|Unidentified Brother]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 4|Spirit King Game]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 5|Tenou Festival Contest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 6|Ellen Mathers' Strongest Day]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL vE3 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Date A Live Encore 3===
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Case 1|Dress A Live Case 1: Astral Dress]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Case 2|Dress A Live Case 2: Swimsuit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Case 3|Dress A Live Case 3: Santa]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 1|Miku On-Stage]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 2|Shiori Penalty]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 3|Natsumi Teaching]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 4|Mana Research]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 5|Cat Cafe A Live]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 6|Spirit Merry Christmas]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 7|Kurumi Santa Claus]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-PS3Special mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialClose mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>PS3 Special</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-PS3Special">

[[File:DAL_PSPS_00a.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Rinne Utopia===
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL_PS3AI cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Arusu Install===
::*[[Date A Live: Arusu Quest Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Arusu Quest|Arusu Quest]]
::*[[Date A Live: Arusu Quest Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

===Rio Reincarnation===
::*[[Date A Live: Rio Reunion Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rio Reunion|Rio Reunion]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rio Reunion Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecials mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsClose mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Blu-ray Specials</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-BluRaySpecials">

===Blu-ray Specials===
::*[[Date A Live:Blu-ray Specials Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Working|Tohka Working]]
::*[[Date A Live:Yoshino Highschool|Yoshino Highschool]]
::*[[Date A Live:Origami Normalize|Origami Normalize]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kurumi Cat|Kurumi Cat]]
::*[[Date A Live:Mana Mission|Mana Mission]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery|Kotori Mystery]]
::*[[Date A Live:Spirit Treasure Hunt|Spirit Treasure Hunt]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-ShortStories mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesClose mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Short Stories</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-ShortStories">

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live: Short Stories Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Web Chapter|Web Chapter (Tohka and Shidou)]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]] (from Fantasia Bunko's 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[Date A Live: Date A Quest|Date A Quest]]
::*[[Date A Live: Fantasy April|Fantasy April]]
::*[[Date A Live: Origami Deceive|Origami Deceive]]
::*[[Date A Live: Itsuka Shidou's Ordinary Day|Itsuka Shidou's Ordinary Day]]
::*[[Date A Live: Origami Counseling|Origami Counseling]]
::*[[Date A Live: Reine Holiday|Reine Holiday]]
::*[[Date A Live: Silver Astray|Silver Astray]]
::*[[Date A Live: Spirit Baseball|Spirit Baseball]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservations mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsClose mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big><Ratatoskr>'s Daily Observations</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-RatatoskrsObservations">

[[File:DAL_CaseTS.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===<Ratatoskr>'s Daily Observations ([[Date_A_Live:Ratatoskr's Daily Observations|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 1|Case 1]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 2|Case 2]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 3|Case 3]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 4|Case 4]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 5|Case 5]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 6|Case 6]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 7|Case 7]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Volume0 mw-customtoggle-Volume0Close mw-customtoggle-Volume0Open" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 0</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Volume0">

[[File:DAL v0 cover.png|right|frameless|x200px]] [[File:DAL v0-ver.2 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Volume 0 - April 9===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:April 9|April 9]]
::*[[Date A Live:Nurse A Live|Nurse A Live]]
::*[[Date A Live:Popularity Poll Results Announcement|Popularity Poll Results Announcement]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Prison|Tohka Prison]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Miss Fantasia|Tohka Miss fantasia]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kurumi Neighbor|Kurumi Neighbor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Spirit Akihabara|Spirit Akihabara]]
::*[[Date A Live:25th Anniversary|25th Anniversary]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Material mw-customtoggle-MaterialClose mw-customtoggle-MaterialOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Date A Live Material</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Material">

[[File:DAL Material 000.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Date A Live Material===
::*[[Date A Live:Material Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:April 9|April 9]]
::*[[Date A Live:Nurse A Live|Nurse A Live]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live:Spirit Conference|Spirit Conference]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
<table><tr><td width=200 valign=top>
'''ACTIVE'''
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
* [[user:Tsuchiura|Tsuchiura]]
</td><td width=200 valign=top>
'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]
* [[user:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]]
* [[user:Starduster|Starduster]]
* [[user:Restiaest|Restiaest]]
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
</td></tr></table>

===Editors===
<table><tr><td width=200 valign=top>
'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]]
* [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]
* [[User:Insanitizer|Insanitizer]]
* [[User:Sideswipe|Sideswipe]]
* [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
* [[User:ProxY|ProxY]](Please email me if there is work to be done.)
* [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] (Refuses to read out of order, so won't be editing most recent volumes)
</td><td width=200 valign=top>
'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]
* [[User:FERVENT|FERVENT]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
</td></tr><tr><td>

</td></tr></table>

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9)
*デート・ア・ライブ7 美九トゥルース (March 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3871-7)
*デート・ア・ライブアンコール (May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3892-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ8 七罪サーチ (September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3938-7)
*デート・ア・ライブ9 七罪チェンジ (December 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712974-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ10 鳶一エンジェル (March 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070066-3)
*デート・ア・ライブ11 鳶一デビル (September 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070143-1)
*デート・ア・ライブ12 五河ディザスター (June 20, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-070151-6-C0193)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Koushi Tachibana]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]

User:Otto.Tre-K

2015-06-22T10:18:34Z

Otto.Tre-K:

Engineering student from Italy with a passion for LN and a good knowledge of the english language. Currently busy with exams.

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-05-19T09:01:01Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 2 */

== Chapter 2 - The Witch's House ==

===Part 1===

The amount of people that newly obtain an enigma was a constant number of 144 each year.

Although there were a few girls that avoided the obligation to enter the school, basically everyone would be completely gathered here from within the country in order to become a freshman in the Magic Division. This was the obligation of the people who obtained an enigma.

In the Magic Division, these 144 people would be placed in the same school year and divided into three classes with a total of 38 people per class.<ref>I know that 144/38 ≠ 3, but that is what the raws wrote. Apparently, their math is wrong since I’m expecting it to be 48 not 38. Though it might be because of the earlier paragraph where some people do not enter the school.</ref>

After the entrance ceremony, the results of the class placement was revealed. Kazuki was assigned to the 1st year 2nd Class.

The classroom seating arrangement was based according to the gojūon’s<ref>Japanese ordering of kana. More info here</ref> sequence attendance number, the eighth row’s <Hayashizaki> Kazuki’s seat was directly in the middle of the classroom.

Just when he sat down onto the seat, Kazuki was overwhelmed by the focused gazes and whispers from all directions.

Gazes of curiosity, vigilance and exclusion——And other various feelings suddenly emerged towards Kazuki.

However, because there was already nowhere for him to escape, there was no better method but to face it indifferently.

“Good morning, you group of trash! Nice to meet you!”

At the same time an arrogant voice sounded out, the classroom door opened with a powerful momentum. A blond girl appeared.

Kazuki could not believe his own eyes, and everybody in the class was in an uproar.

What entered was a girl, with a height of around 140 cm, in a suit. In comparison to the image of the word <Female Teacher>, she had a small size body like a mini dachshund.

That face. No matter who, they would feel that she was only an elementary student. However, just like a prank, that child swiftly walked up in front of the blackboard, passed it and sat on the special seat of a teacher.

The sharp pupils that looked around the inside of the room were green. Her legs were also extremely slender.

“……WAHH, so cute!”

“Just like a doll!”

Inside the classroom, overexcited voices echoed everywhere.

“Hey, who was the one that just said cute!? Stand up for me!!”

She, ban,ban,ban,<ref>SFX for banging sounds.</ref> hit the podium. With a clear and sharp voice, she issued out a roar.

“……My name is Liz Liza Westwood. I was born in the birthplace of Magic, England. Listen up! I am here to make you trashes become independent knights. You should be honored!”

Was this person really the class teacher……No, perhaps a person, who is able to serve as a teacher in the Knights Academy, could not be judged from their appearance.

“Although I may look more or less young, but this is due to a certain accident, as a result my growth has been slowed down. Although I have already retired, but I still have the appropriate practical experience. Don’t take on an attitude of looking down on me. Anyways, this class……Che, what a troublesome class”

Liz Liza-sensei violently smacked her lips and her gaze stayed on Kazuki.

“Before things become troublesome, I should properly say it to all of you. That is an existence that is not worthy of your attention. More than so, he is completely an <E-Rank> trash. We, the teaching staff, have no expectations towards that guy. Don’t be mistaken.”

After hearing that the male student, who was the focus of attention, was an E-Rank, the classroom suddenly became even noisier.

That phrase was filled with provocative intent, it made Kazuki feel displeased and he could not help but refute against that tiny teacher.

“I did not misunderstand anything……And, I do not plan on remaining at E-Rank.”

The so-called E-Rank was the results of the exams before entering the school.

The freshmen of Magic Division are asked to test the amount of Magic Power they had as well as an actual test on normal Magic.

The Normal Magic that manipulates your own Magic Power was divided into 5 systems, <Psychokinetic Magic>,<Pyrokinesis Magic>, <Physical Enhancement Magic>, <Perceptibility Enhancement Magic> and <Telepathic Magic>.

However, Kazuki, who was always aiming to be a swordsman, had only trained the Physical Enhancement Magic and Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. On the contrary, he was surrounded by elites, who were born with extensive Magic Power and were aiming to be a Stigma Magic User.

Thus, Kazuki had gotten E-Rank, the worst grade.

“A good answer. It seems that he, himself, understands his own situation clearly. The rest of you should also not cry out in excitement because there is a special person, a male……Although saying that, do not bully him. Because all of you are still not independent enough. There is no spare time to underestimate others. Everyone should focus on their goal of improving themselves!”

Although her tone was poor, but it seems like she was a person, who did not want Kazuki to be made a fool.

“……Also, in our class, aside from the only one E-Rank in the grade, the only two A-Rank in the grade are also present. Are they throwing the top-level students and the last-place student to this competent teacher? Che, this is really the worst class.”

“Yes! I am the A-Rank Amasaki Mio!”

The student, who was number one in the attendance number, suddenly stood up and with a crashing sound.

Although Kazuki could only see the back from his seat, but he could see the honey-colored twintails fluttering and shaking around.

“As the daughter from the noble magician family, the Amasaki household, I have the goal of becoming the strongest Magic User——That is, the Student Council President! I will not lose to anyone! Everybody, please take care of me!”

“……I did not let you introduce yourself. Sit down, you self-centered trash!”

After Liz Liza-sensei finished saying this in amazement, Mio sat down obediently.

A-Rank. This phrase made the classroom become noisy again.

There are only two A-Ranks in the grade, yet both of them are actually in this class, how amazing!”

“Who is the other A-Rank?”

“Sensei, which one is the other A-Rank?”

Just when a student, who courageously raised her hand to ask, appeared, a sigh came from behind Kazuki.

“……Nonsense. The results of the rank before forming a contract with a Diva, there is no meaning to it.”

Liz Liza-sensei nodded towards the rear of Kazuki.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 055.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s the other A-Rank, Hiakari Koyuki, right? Yes, it is just like what Hiakari said.”

Kazuki turned around and looked. He could only see an otherworldly girl there.

The impression that she gave off was the color white ——or rather, silver white. Her silver-colored hair sparkled. The color of her skin was also white as snow.

Long ears extended from both side of her expressionless face……It was an extremely beautiful <Elf>!

The so-called Elf, it is a human whose state of existence had been distorted due to the effects of the Magic they had within themselves.

That posture was beautiful, just like a fantasy. It gave off an impression that the inhabitants of myths had already been brought here in real time.

Because they hold a far greater Magic Power than average females, it was said that many could communicate with spirits. Although there were still many aspects of the ecology of elves that were not understood compared to the Magical Beast……

Due to this special trait, within these 15 years, elves were the object of prejudice and discrimination.

The gazes that were thrown over to this side earlier, perhaps it included the gazes towards the child behind him.

“Is there something on my body, E-Rank? Am I such a rare thing?”

The monotone voice was scolding Kazuki’s gaze. Looks like he had stared at her for a long period of time……If that’s the case, he could also not blame the surrounding girls that had constantly been looking at him.

“Sorry……Iya, because I felt that you were so beautiful. In the places such as the hair……”

In order to prevent her from misunderstanding that he was treating her as an exotic animal, he accidentally blurted out the embarrassing truth. In fact, the amount of time he watched her fascinated should be fairly long.

“I’m beautiful? ……You are treating me as a monster, right?”

Koyuki felt that it was inconceivable and tilted her head. Because of this action, her silver-colored hair brushed against each other and sparkled.

“Saying such insincere words to conceal your attitude, it is really disgusting.”

''……Why would you think like that? Is it because you are an elf?''

Kazuki generated feelings close to anger and could not help but raise his voice.

“I did not say any insincere words! I really think that you are beautiful!”

Koyuki’s expression changed for the first time. Her eyes widened. She held her breath and whispered.

“……Anyways, it would be better if you turn your head to the front.”

After issuing an idiotic “Eh?” sound, Kazuki finally remembered the time and location.

“Hey, E-Rank trash, trying to flirt with girls when I’m talking. Are you kidding?”

For a while, the eyes of all the people in the classroom was focused on Kazuki. Liz Liza-sensei was angry to the extent that her veins were twitching.

“S, sorry……” Kazuki lowered his shoulders and hurriedly turned his head back to the front.

Kazuki hated discrimination. He could not help but lose his cool. As expected, his training was far from enough.

“……Strange guy.” Muttering sounds from behind clearly came over.

“I seem to have some misunderstanding about your gaze. But I……Towards a person, who could praise others as beautiful face-to-face, I……also don’t know how to respond. So please do not stare at me.”

Liz Liza-sensei adjusted her state and continued to speak.

“Just as Hiakari had said, the current ranks do not have much meaning. Your ranks would constantly change during your school life. And, compared to Summoning Magic, Normal Magic is useless. After your Enigma has turned into a Stigma, your struggle will officially begin.”

Compared to the Summoning Magic that requires a lot of time and concentration, Normal Magic that uses your own Magic Power lacked destructive power.

Thus, the only Normal Magic that could be used in combat were the defensive Magic that reflexively protected your body and the supportive Physical Enhancement Magic.

Typically, the Normal Magic such as Psychokinesis Magic were used for <Alchemy> to reconstruct the items from the <Roots of the Particles>. It was used to make everyday life more convenient.

To us, what was more important was the Summoning Magic that was more suitable for combat. This would depend on the future.

''——For me, goals, the use of power, these kind of things did not exist.''

''However, remaining at the obsolete E-Rank is not acceptable.''

''A Contract with a Diva. I was slightly looking forward to it.''

“Having said that, contracting with a Diva is based on the class order, so while we are waiting, let us have a self-introduction. Then, let’s begin from the seating number #1……Although I want to say that, but since Amasaki has already introduced herself, let’s forget it.”

“P, Please wait! I only said so little content, it is not enough for everybody to understand!”

“Your character features has already been adequately communicated to everybody, Amasaki-san from the noble magician family.”

After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s sarcasm, the classroom burst into laughters, but Mio ignored all this and stood up.

Her large eyes sparkled and following her turning movements, her two ponytails drew an arc.

The instant she turned around ——It made everybody had the feeling that the cherry blossoms were in full bloom.

“I am the future Student Council President, Amasaki Mio! My hobbies are drawing, writing poems and also knitting! My specialty is of course, Magic!” The loud voice was active again.

Mio, who looked around the classroom, met eyes with Kazuki’s and those large eyes suddenly widened.

Then, her expression suddenly brightened up and she, pata,pata<ref>SFX for waving sounds.</ref> waved. It was as if she was reunited with someone important and her cheeks had also turned red as apples.

''……Is she waving towards me?'' Kazuki was at loss and looked behind to confirm the situation.

It could be that she was waving in response to someone behind me.

However, behind Kazuki, only an expressionless Koyuki was there.

Kazuki was confused and once again turned back to the front. He watched Mio’s symmetrical face turn unsightly and with an unhappy voice, she said “That’s all I have to say!” and, dosun<ref>Sound of something heavy sitting down/falling</ref> ,sat back onto her seat.

……What had just happened? Being mistaken about the person……and the like, this kind of situation should be impossible.

——Afterwards, the self-introduction also smoothly moved forward.

Because Mio had said her hobbies and specialty, the classmates all copied that format and introduced themselves.

Gradually, the atmosphere became relaxed. Conversations were produced towards hobbies, “I also like that! Let us be friendly with each other!” and towards the specialty “Amazing!”.

It was the active atmosphere of a female high school. Then, it was finally Kazuki’s turn.

“I am Hayashizaki Kazuki. Although I am a E-Rank, but I work hard! My hobbies are training, washing clothes and cooking.”

Sounds of laughter echoed from within the classroom. Having a hobby such as washing clothes and cooking seemed to be very surprising.

His specialty was, what? Because aside from saying his <Specialty was sword skills.>, he could not think of any other words, so he said it just like this.

“Even though he is in Magic Division……yet he said sword skills.”

The instant Kazuki said this phrase out, the classroom had become a cynical atmosphere immediately.

“What is that, just like an idiot.”

The person who said this without hiding it ——was the earlier Amasaki Mio.

“What about sword skills, there is no value in it in the Magic Division. In the traditional Ancient Style Sword Skill Family there was a male, who had the goal of becoming a swordsman, yet obtained a enigma……Although I have heard this kind of news, but haven’t you already entered the Magic Division? Even though you will become a Stigma Magic User, do you still have lingering feelings towards the sword skills? Although you are an E-Rank and the last place, but you know sword skills, how unsightly!”

After hearing the phrase <Lingering Feelings towards Sword Skills>, Kazuki felt that his chest was brutally stabbed.

……No, even so, <Sword Skills have no value> this phrase was also too much!

“Hayashizaki. In the Magic Division, the moment Sword Skills or the like are said, there will be no one that would give you a good look. This is the place where Magic elites gather. Not only do they hold a sense of rivalry, most of the people look down upon Sword Skills. Perhaps you feel that it is impossible to accept, but this is this kind of place. There is no helping it. Tell this to yourself. Sit down.”

When Kazuki wanted to retort, Liz Liza-sensei preemptively put an end to it.

''……What is this?''While his thoughts were left inside his heart, Kazuki returned to his seat.

Mio stared at Kazuki without looking away. After her eyes met with his, she immediately pulled a long face and turned to the front again.

……Indeed, the Summoning Magic he saw at the entrance ceremony was very amazing.

But, in order to activate that large Magic, the amount of time required to chant was long. If you are on the battlefield, it made one feel that it was fatal.

If that’s the case……Even Sword Skills could have a bout with it, right?

He did not know about the other Sword Skills, but if it was the Hayashizaki-Ryuu that he and Kanae were taught by his adoptive father……

“Compared to the me that has a greater amount of magic power only because I am female, I feel that the Sword Skills that were honed through efforts are more worthy of respect.”

After hearing this sentence that seemed to be encouraging him, Kazuki was surprised and looked behind. He noticed that Koyuki had stood up.

“……Your circumstances do not matter to me. ——I am Hiakari Koyuki. No hobbies and specialty. Finish.”

After hearing the A-Rank’s overly cold self-introduction, the classroom began to become noisy again.

Kazuki stared at her in astonishment. Koyuki, who sat down again, showed a bit of emotions and frowned.

“So I said, please turn your head away. Do not look over here.”

===Part 2===

After the self-introduction was over, Liz Liza-sensei brought the students outside of the school building.

Beside the school building, there was a sports ground surrounded by verdure. The signing of the contract ritual with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons was currently being carried out in the sports ground.

——Right now in Japan, forming a contract with a Diva outside of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons was not accepted.

If they were to form a contract with another Diva, they would be treated as an Illegal Magic User and be pursued by the Knights.

It was a crime. Because among the Divas, there were some that hold malice towards humans. Through giving power to lure humans, they would erode the human’s mind and seize their human body.

15 years ago, when Magic had just appeared in the world, an incident occurred where humans that were controlled by Divas destroyed Tokyo. In front of the Illegal Magic Users where Normal Magic and Weapons were no match for them, the ones to lend a helping hand to Japan, who was forced into a dire situation for the first time, were the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons.

Through the efforts of the <Original Knights> that formed a contract with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, the Illegal Magic Users were suppressed.

Because of this story, Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons became the only partner that could be trusted.

Within their hearts, the freshmen that were awarded an enigma were filled with expectations about which Demon of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon they would form a contract with and challenged the contract ritual.

This was the first important matter after the entrance ceremony.

“In the end, what kind of Diva would I form a contract with? Once I thought up to here, my heart is so excited as if I was drawing lots.”

On the road leading to the sports ground, Kazuki attempted to talk with Koyuki.

It seems like she was the only one who would not treat him with any prejudice.

“It does not matter which one for me. No matter which one it is, it is still the same.”

“Still the same? How is that possible!”

The voice that suddenly interrupted from behind Kazuki and Koyuki was——Mio.

“In the 72 Pillars, there are still various different types. There is one that looks like a fish<ref>Referring to Forneus, the 30th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> and there is also one that looks like a starfish<ref>Referring to Decarabia, the 69th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>. Isn’t it a lot better to find one that looks more beautiful than them!”

“Appearances……that is the most useless thing in the world.”

Koyuki probably had her mood destroyed by this topic and quickly sped up and walked away.

“What a cold person”, Mio, who was left behind pursed her lips.

She probably hated the topic of appearances. Even though that person was obviously so beautiful.

“Forgot it……The E-Rank classmate, who is still lingering about sword skills, should try hard to find a suitable Diva! For example, a Diva that looks like a cockroach, a Diva that looks like a millipede, or perhaps a Diva that looks like a mushroom,etc.

Mio threw a spiteful gaze towards Kazuki and started to make fun of him.

“……I think that within the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, there are no such Divas.”

“Speaking of which, it is possible that you could not even turn your enigma into a stigma!”

Mio, who was speaking like this, seemed to be showing a childish angered expression towards Kazuki.

……It feels that this person’s quarreling method wasn’t average.

“Hey, during the self-introduction, you were waving to me, right?”

After hearing Kazuki taking the initiative to ask this topic, Mio’s eyes “!” widened.

“Where did I ever meet with you?”

“Baka!” After Kazuki asked this question, he immediately received a bitter reply.

Afterwards, Mio seemed to reveal an expression pent up with anger and walked briskly away without turning back.

……Was she mad? As expected, he must have met her at some place before.

However, even when he recalled back to elementary and middle school period, he still had no impression of the name, Amasaki.

The orphanage where he had stayed before ——Inside the children caring organization <Nanohana Institution>, there were basically only children that were smaller than him, so first, that can’t be right……

“But that attitude isn’t an attitude towards a person she does not know……”

However, even if he asked again, he would only pointlessly make her mad, so Kazuki felt troubled again.

“All of the freshmen, we meet again! I am Otonashi Kaguya.”

In the sports ground, Kaguya-senpai was currently waiting for our arrival. She was wearing a similar robe as the one during the entrance ceremony.

“The contract ritual will be performed under the assistance of the Student Council President.”

After lining up the students based on their attendance arrangement, Liz Liza-sensei began explaining the ritual.

“Listen up, Summoning Magic is divided into four steps <{{furigana|Connecting with Astrum|Access}}>, <{{furigana|Inviting the Phenomenon|Order}}>, <{{furigana|Appointing the Coordinates|Trageting}}> and <{{furigana|Activation|Cast}}>. Diving into the deep psychological world, heading towards the destination pass the Heart of Doors and speaking with a Diva. After learning the simplified <Spell> for these four steps of Summoning Magic, the contract is formed……In other words, you will officially become a Stigma Magic User.”

Finally becoming a Stigma Magic User——After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s words, the students suddenly became excited.

“However, rather than being a ritual, it is more like a trial. Although it is the initial hurdle, connecting with Astrum is not so simple. You will have to let your consciousness dive down to the depths of your heart and within the darkness inside the Astrum, capture the Diva’s figure and voice, it requires a very keen Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. Incidentally, the number of successful people in Class 1 was zero.”

In order to make the students, who became impulsive, tense up, Liz Liza-sensei said this.

Kaguya-senpai was the first to let a slight smile to ease the student’s tension.

“I will be responsible as the instructor to guide your initial path towards Astrum as well as prevent accidents from occurring. Although using Telepathic Magic could help guide you to the path towards Astrum, but aside from that, there is little that could be done. However, there is no need to force yourself to succeed on your first try, so please relax a bit.”

“So then, attendance number 1——Amasaki Mio! Come up to the front!”

“Yes!” After issuing a slightly nervous tone, Mio walked up in front of the queue.

“First, close your eyes and allow your consciousness and unconsciousness to merge together (Trance).”

After obeying Kaguya-senpai’s instructions, Mio closed her eyes. From her body’s surface, a faint blue light emerged.

The so-called Trance was to allow your mind to enter a highly concentrated state through Perceptibility Enhancement Magic.

“Then I will use Telepathic Magic to synchronize with your mind. Although the actual mind guiding path may seem more abstract than what you imagine, but if two people synchronize their minds, the fluctuations inside my heart would turn into wavelengths and be sent to you. You will also need to match it and allow your consciousness to move.”

Kaguya-senpai’s body also emitted a blue light. The blue light seemed to be a bridge and flowed inside Mio’s body.

The two of them closed their eyes and did not move. Only the blue light that seemed to be the light on the surface of the water was shaking. Although it was not apparent from the side, the two human consciousness have departed towards an alternative world

——After a few minutes, the two of them opened their eyes.

Mio’s pupil inside her gaze seemed to be inside a dream still and was absentminded. However, she slowly opened her mouth as if she was a priestess who received a divine revelation and began to weave a spell.

“I know thy name……Thy name is <Phenex><ref>Phenex is a Great Marquis of Hell and has twenty legions of demons under his command. It is also known as the Phoenix and is the 37th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……A poet and a Magician!”

“Could it be……she succeeded in one attempt!?” Liz Liza-sensei said in a surprised voice.

Sounds of cheers spread across the sports ground, then the girl with the top results——

“The poetic bird that uses sweet words to play with the truth, obey my command and display thy power!”

The chanting of the spell ended remarkably. At the same time, orange color lights that were just like flames were released. Within the light, her school uniform was decomposed. The <Consciousness of the Diva> flowed into the uniform that was made through alchemical silk, reconstructed its root particles, and cleverly dressed the contractor in an appearance <Worthy of being Majestic>.

This was the battle outfit that only people who are selected could obtain from the Divas——Magical Dress.

Behind Mio, a shadow of a large firebird emerged. Wrapped in the curtains of the orange lights, Mio revealed——the appearance after changing into the Magical Dress.

From the place where the skin was exposed, a crimson pattern emerged——Stigma.

Having the same graceful curves as a dress for a party, it was a somewhat mysterious and beautiful posture.

Mio’s fuzzy eyes regained the colors of reality and repeatedly blinked several times.

“……I know! The spell is appearing inside my mind!! Inviting the Phenomenon, Appointing the Coordinates and Activation all…….I can immediately activate the Level 1 Summoning Magic!!”

“It’s fine if you do not do up to this point! The person who just dove into Astrum for a long time should not be reckless!!”

After Liz Liza-sensei hurried up to stop it, Mio cut off her mind connection with Astrum.

Phenex’s illusion turned into light particles and disappeared. Her Magical Dress also turned back into the school uniform.

“It is just like after swimming in the pool. Although you may not feel it, you are actually very tired. There is no need to rush. Since the spell has already been taught, then it has already connected into a hotline. You will be able to enter a connected state more easily from now on……Congratulations for your successful contract!”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a smile and applauded. The classmates also began to applaud.

After Mio heard the sounds of the applause sent to her, she happily looked around. Once her eyes met with Kazuki’s, she could not help but reveal an overwhelmingly happy expression and stretched out her hand to make a V gesture.

Kazuki, who was clapping his hands, did not know how to respond. Thus, Mio was suddenly filled with unhappiness and returned back to the queue.

“Attendance Number 14, Hayashizaki Kazuki, come up to the front!”

——Then it was finally Kazuki’s turn. None of the people after Mio had succeeded.

“We meet again, Kanae-chan’s otouto-kun!”

After Kazuki came out from the queue, Kaguya-senpai let out a delightful laugh.

“……I’m extremely sorry for this morning, I made you see the embarrassing places within the school all of a sudden.”

Kaguya-senpai seems to think that it was her own responsibility and lowered her shoulders in sorrow.

“I think that the person who was most correct at the scene was you, senpai.”

“If you are able to say this, it really makes me feel pleased. Although I had once appealed for the Magic Division and the Sword Division to become more friendly and get along together, everybody did not listen to my words……In the end, without knowing it, my support rate has gradually decreased. The trust in Otonashi, the Student Council President, is already in a major crisis……But I believe that if I do not work hard to let the Sword and Magic make up for each other’s shortcomings, it is impossible for them to draw out their true power!”

Kaguya-senpai clenched her fists and passionately made a speech.

“……I believe that senpai’s thinking is correct.”

“You agree with my views, otouto-kun? You will help me, who is alone!?”

“Because I was also once a swordsman before! If there is anything I can help, anything is fine!”

“Comrade!”

Kaguya-senpai’s eyes became moist and held onto Kazuki’s hands tightly.

“Thank you, comrade comrade! Although Kanae-chan’s dillydally type is very cute, but a straight-forward type like otouto-kun is also very cute. WAHHH, can I rub your head? I rub, I rub, your hair is very soft. Lovely, so lovely——. Otouto-kun, do you want to eat candy?”

“Are you an Oba-chan from Osaka!”

Kazuki unleashed a hand blade attack on Kaguya-senpai’s head, who had pulled out candies from the pockets of her robe, and complained.

“I was complained to”, Kaguya-senpai happily stuck out her tongue.

“……Hey, you two, quickly begin!”

Liz Liza-sensei’s roar rushed over and only then Kaguya-senpai began giving instructions to Kazuki.

“Then from now on, otouto-kun also needs to allow the ceremony where your consciousness and mine intimately synchronize with each other.”

Listening to her words, it felt like there was a subtle resistance. Kazuki also followed Kaguya-senpai’s instructions and closed his eyes. Using Magic to unify the minds and diving into the spiritual world——

What spread within his inner heart was an overwhelming and vast darkness. It was a place that gave off a feeling where a person would lose themselves.

However, on the surface of this darkness, slight ripples were spreading out. This were the ripples that were triggered by Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness.

“Follow me”, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out. As if he was drawing ripples, Kazuki followed along.

Continuously heading towards a deeper place within the darkness.

It was an image of the deep sea. The pitch-black color of the darkness slowly became more and more dark.

However, it was just like the seabed of the deep sea. It was a world where light cannot reach. If you used Perceptibility Enhancement Magic, then you would understand that the <Distant Past> and <Past Feelings> that you could not recall were currently sleeping here, just like it was accumulating layers. The so-called unconscious mind was this kind of world.

Just like how the deep sea’s water pressure was very high, inside the spiritual world, the color of the darkness would become darker as you dive further down to the depths, and your ego would become more blurred. If you maintained Perceptibility Enhancement Magic for a long time, you would even lose consciousness.

The feeling of resistance from the darkness was just like that of rushing forward against the wind.

Finally, after crossing a line——The world’s phase changed.

Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness that was leading, stopped. They had passed through the Heart of Door and arrived at Astrum.

Within the darkness in which was still very easy to lose consciousness, Kazuki searched for the presence of the Diva.

“……Ara, it feels like the atmosphere is very strange.”

Using Telepathic Magic to synchronize with Kazuki’s consciousness, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out in Astrum.

“——Hayashizaki Kazuki.”

A different voice than Kaguya-senpai rang out——It was a female voice. ''Is this the voice of a Diva……?''

The darkness in front of him increased in viscosity and condensed. It seems that something lodging there exists.

“Do you have the resolve of being burdened by a power that can change the world?”

Kazuki could not identify its gesture. He did not have the power to identify it.

However, the voice that came over was clear. If that was the case, they should be able to converse and should be able to make a contract.

A power that can change the world——Was this something that could be obtained through a contract with this Diva, was it really such an enormous power?

''To tell the truth, I was clueless about how I would use such tremendous power.''

''However, if I was the person that was <Chosen>, then I should respond to it.''

''Perhaps I am only a tiny human, but I will still stake my life and give it my all.''

“……If it’s resolve, then I have it!”

After Kazuki replied like this, a powerful light flashed up in front of him.

——When he recovered, Kazuki’s consciousness had already returned back to the sports ground.

It felt strange. Inside his muddled mind, he was gradually confused.

Was the contract over? No, it did not tell him the spell.

And the appearance of the Diva was unclear till the end. In the end, what on earth was that?

Was it even possible to form a contract under the situation where he did not know who the other was?

At this moment, a white light suddenly illuminated in front of Kazuki.

At the same time, he felt his Magic was being sucked out from his spirit and was entering the light in front of him. Something……Something from another world was currently materializing!?

The next moment, a light that made everybody close their eyes burst out——

“A girl!?” Kaguya-senpai could not help but cry out.

The light turned into a young girl’s appearance.

A naked girl with brown skin was currently floating in front of Kazuki.

And, this was a <Complete Summon>. This girl was not an <Illusion> made fixed by Magic, but was a body with mass.

The girl that appeared within the air was gently floating and stared at Kazuki.

“Through a kiss, form a contract with Leme.”

The girl pulled Kazuki’s head with both hands and brought him in front of her.

Ignoring the confused Kazuki, Chuuu, she kissed him.

An intense heat moved from his mouth towards his left hand.

''Hot! W,What is this……It changed!? The Enigma……became a Stigma!?''

“Fufu, with this, the contract is complete.”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 072.jpg|thumb]]

She smiled and the heat stopped. Kazuki timidly looked at his left hand to confirm it. What was there was not a Engima, but a star-shaped <Hexagram> Stigma.

The contract——was completed? But who was this person? Why was the summon casually activated?

Looking at the developments that was different from normal Divas, the sports arena suddenly began to stir.

“Eh?…….Eh?”

After she fell down onto the ground, she incredulously looked at her own body.

“WAHHHH!? WHAT IS THIS! WHY IS LEME NAKED! WHY IS IT NAKED——!?”

She used her two hands to cover her body while crying out “Clothes——! Clothes!?”

With a subtly panicked mode, Kaguya-senpai took off her own robe and handed it to her.

The little girl expressed her thanks, “Oh,oh, thank you!” , and put it on nervously.

Kazuki casually stared at Kaguya-senpai and was suddenly shocked. After Kaguya-senpai removed her robe, what was beneath it was a highly revealing outfit. Although her entire body was covered with something similar to a black armor, but the surface area was extremely small. The contrast together with her white skin made it extremely stimulating.

“If you stare like this, I will become very embarrassed……!”

“S,Sorry. My gaze naturally just……That is, is that Asmodeus’s Magical Dress?”

The black colored outfit was releasing a faint purple light. That means Magic Power was flowing.

“In order to immediately deal with any unexpected issues during the contract ritual, I could not help but wear my Magical Dress! But, Asmodeus’s Magical Dress is loaded with an irritating design……Even though I was thinking of using a robe to hide it!”

A Magical Dress is created by revealing the Stigma’s form. For Asmodeus’s Stigma, there were many tiny parts that needed to be revealed on the body, thus, the exposure degree was that high.

Kazuki once looked at his own body. Speaking of which, he did not get a Magical Dress.

Everything was in a mess.

“Liz Liza-sensei, what on earth just happened……!?”

It seems that Kaguya-senpai did not understand the situation and turned her head towards Liz Liza-sensei.

A Diva that obtained a physical body could use the powerful power of their own myths without any restrictions.

A legitimately unknown Diva materializing in front of their eyes was an extremely dangerous situation.

Originally, a Diva’s materialization should not be achieved without consuming a certain degree of Magic Power……

“……You are a different Diva than Solomon’s 72 Pillars. Who are you?”

Liz Liza-sensei used a completely different tone and carefully asked this Diva, who was out of the specifications.

“Leme is Leme. Aside from that……That, I don’t know. Ara? I can’t remember it.”

“A memory loss Diva? Then the next question, what kind of power do you hold? A Diva should normally hold 10 types of Inherent Magic.”

The symbol of a Diva is their 10 types of Inherent Magic. Through the contract, this becomes Summoning Magic.

“About that, the contract was indeed completely……Inherent Magic? Inherent Magic……There is no such thing. What is this power you are speaking of? Inside Leme’s body……There is no such power?”

“A,a powerless Diva!? How is that possible!?”

“……Wawaahh. Although I do not understand, but I am sleepy. Leme is going to sleep. Good night.”

Leme just lied down at that place, shortly after, snoring sounds began. She was really too free.

“……What on earth is with this fellow? This is plainly unbelievable……”

“About that, Liz Liza-sensei……Could it be that a contract was formed outside of the 72 Pillars of Diva?”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a terrifying expression and asked Liz Liza-sensei.

“……We will discuss this matter at the staff meeting. First, let us send this fellow to the infirmary.”

Looking at the young girl who was sent to the infirmary, even Kazuki would lose his cool.

“P, Please wait a minute……It was you who changed my life!? At least explain to me why you gave me the Enigma! You are too irresponsible, aren’t you!?”

“I know thy name……Thy name is called <Vepar><ref>Vepar is a Great Duke of Hell and rules twenty-nine legions of demon. She is depicted as a mermaid and is the 42th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> ……The mermaid singer conveying icy cold thoughts, causing the entire world to be planted with tears of sadness.”

Releasing a light blue radiance, a fantasy-like illusion of a mermaid appeared above Koyuki, who was chanting the spell.

At the same time, her uniform became a tight white colored Magical Dress.

“With this, this is the 3rd person. The amount of people that succeeded in this class……”

Liz Liza-sensei let out an extremely surprised voice. Amasaki Mio, Hayashizaki Kazuki, then Hiakari Koyuki.

However for Kazuki, could he still be counted as one of the successful ones ——

===Part 3===

Following that, after eating lunch at the school cafeteria, a briefing session was held regarding about the school’s living standards and education program. However, all of this did not enter Kazuki’s ears……The schedule for the first day of school was completely over.

The bell rang signaling that the school is over.

The students were all brought to the student dormitory——All of them were filled with expectations for their future days.

However, Kazuki was not permitted to join the ranks of fickle people.

“Regarding about your improper contract with the Diva, the staff meeting is currently being held. Until the meeting is over, please wait at the infirmary.”, He received a notice from Liz Liza-sensei like this.

At the infirmary, under the Knight’s surveillance, Leme revealed an appearance consistent of a young girl, who was sleeping carefree.

The Magical Dress and the ten Summoning Magic were not given, it was a completely unknown Diva.

If this Leme was seen as a threat, then what would happen to him, who formed a contract with her. Maybe he would have his qualifications as a Magic Division Student cancelled.

……What a joke. I was already determined to fight at the Magic Division.

If there were any possibility sleeping within his body that was undiscovered, he wanted to find it out at the Magic Division.

“Let’s start from the conclusion. You and Leme will temporarily be placed at the Magic Division to observe the situation.”

——The orange colored sun was beginning to shine in from the infirmary’s windows, Liz Liza-sensei and Kaguya-senpai, who seemed to be the witness of the ritual and participated in the meeting, entered the infirmary.

“Just because you are originally a swordsman, so they hate you, there is also an opinion of immediately removing the contract seal and rushing you to the Sword Division. However, the final conclusion was to be under surveillance, so as expected it should be placed at the hands of the Magic Division.”

“Because there are many opposing opinions, Liz Liza-sensei said a lot for otouto-kun!”

“I only gave objective opinion. The one who wanted to protect this trash was you.”

“It was not like that. Sensei also desperately protected him! How untruthful!”

“No, no, no, it was only you. Hayashizaki Kazuki, you should be thankful of this person.”

In other words, these two people protected me.

“……Thank you, you two, to do so much for a person like me.”

Because a relieved feeling surged through his entire body, Kazuki relaxed and bowed towards the two of them.

“You actually wanted to remain at the Magic Division so much, this is really surprising. However, not all the teachers believe in Leme. So you and that Diva will temporarily be placed as a surveillance target.

Being monitored and placed on probation at school. But even so, this was a very lenient treatment.

If it wasn’t done well, being treated as a Illegal Magic User——A criminal treatment was not anything strange.

“In the end, the things that Leme had said were extremely suspicious. A so-called Diva should originally have huge magic power that is able to distort the world. It is impossible for a Diva with self-consciousness to have no abilities.”

Liz Liza-sensei moved her eyes to the side and coldly glared at Leme, who was currently sleeping on the bed.

……In other words, Leme was lying?

If Leme really had some kind of power, since she had already materialized, then she should be able to freely control that power……Even though Kazuki, who was the contractor, was not given any power.

“However, that fellow knew able the rule between the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demons and the Japanese government about <Giving and Receiving an Enigma>. And she followed that rule. So it is very difficult to imagine her being completely unrelated to the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon. If this matter was not dealt with well, it may cause the relationship between this country and the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon to worsen, then it will be a big trouble.”

The Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon follow a secret doctrine and will not speak much towards human.

Although they lent their power to the Japanese government, it still seems like they are sitting at one side and observing this country.

If they feel that the country does not deserve this power, the possibility of them immediately stopping to assist this country existed.

……Although Leme was not a member of Solomon’s 72 Pillar of Demons, but she is not completely unrelated, is it?

“This is a very delicate judgment. If anything special occurs from your side, please immediately report to me. Remember this……The next question is regarding to where you should stay. You should remember that the school originally arranged for you to live at a room outside by yourself?”

The Magic Division’s student dormitory, it did not consider the possibility of a male living there. In other words, it was entirely a women’s dormitory.

“However, for a person who contracted a Diva with an unknown identity, it is not possible to let him live outside of the school. But, we cannot allow you to live in the Magic Division’s girl’s dormitory. Although there were also people who proposed the idea of shoving you into the Sword Division’s dormitory, but letting the swordsman to supervise you is a bit unsettling. Thus……”

“Otouto-kun, you are arranged to be admitted into the Magic Division Student Council’s private dormitory <Witch’s House>!”

Kaguya-senpai, “Pan Paka Paaan,”<ref>Explosive Sounds Effects</ref>, explained it in this fashion while extending her hands.

“Student Council’s, private dormitory……?”

“The Magic Division’s Student Council is different than the other students, they live in a special dormitory. The Student Council, which gathers the strongest students, allowing them to live together and form the strongest organization……Although these people are also female, but another point is that these people are most suitable to act as the supervisor.”

Liz Liza-sensei pointed at Kaguya-senpai and spoke.

“Be thankful of this person. Because of this person strongly proposed that if anything occurs, the Magic Division Student Council have the ability to respond to it, so that in the end, it came to the conclusion of surveillance. Even the director said these distasteful words like, is this something that a spoiled little girl like you can do?”

“……I, I am not a spoiled little girl.” ——Kaguya-senpai’s expression inadvertently became gloomy.

But she immediately smiled again, her face revealed dimples.

“So that’s how it is, otouto-kun! We will be together! You must be very happy!”

“……Could it be that you harbor a wish of nurturing a boy who is younger than you?”

Liz Liza-sensei looked at Kaguya-senpai, who was extremely happy, with suspicious eyes.

“W, What are you saying, sensei!? Please do not speak this kind of gibberish, okay!? Really now……I did not feel that a boy smaller than me was cute. I only wanted……to personally train a <Magic Swordsman> who could use both sword techniques and Summoning Magic!”

“Magic Swordsman……?”

“From today onwards, you are my first disciple! I will definitely train you into the strongest Magic Swordsman!”

Kaguya-senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s hands, who was trembling after listening to her unexpected words.

“This here is the Witch’s House!”

While carrying Leme, who was sleeping, on his back, Kazuki was brought to this place.

It was a renaissance, western-styled mansion made with black wood surrounding the white-colored walls.

And its name did not match the fairytale-like atmosphere that makes one happy.

Opening the iron gates with a watermark pattern, and then opening the front——A completely different world appeared.

A dazzling mahogany and rouge-colored world appeared.

Although it was not glamorous, but the interiors were extremely refined. Also, there were varieties of furniture that was the same as a high-class hotel.

On the ceiling was a few majestic chandeliers……Can I really live in this place?

“The area is very big, right? It was created based on the form of renting the rooms, there are many rooms on the second floor, the first floor is a common living room, kitchen and bathroom. Although the first year Student Council trainees are primarily responsible for the household chores……”

Kaguya-senpai’s words suddenly became quite vague, but instead, Kazuki felt quite welcomed by this kind of arrangement.

“No problem, I am already accustomed to doing housework. In fact, I rather like doing them.”

“Really? That’s great! Then let us immediately arrange a room for you……”

“……Kazuki.” The originally asleep Leme suddenly opened her eyes and jumped off Kazuki’s back.

“……Where’s the bathroom? Leme is, currently, extremely urgent!”

Leme’s body was trembling. This Diva, it was extremely hard to make her wake up, but the result was this kind of thing……!

Kaguya-senpai hurriedly held onto Leme’s tiny hands.

“I will bring this child to the bathroom, go and pick a room that you like on the second floor, otouto-kun!”

“Can I randomly pick!?”

“You cannot enter the rooms with a sign! Those are our rooms!”

After finishing that sentence to Kazuki, who was in a daze and standing at the spot, Kaguya-senpai brought Leme to the bathroom.

Although a follow-up was not possible, but waiting here felt quite embarrassing.

At the center of the entrance hall, there was a spiral staircase. Kazuki could not help but stroke the smooth, metal handrail and moved up to the second floor.

The second floor occupied very little space. There was a small lounge with a sofa. From that point on, a corridor that extends to the left and right with rooms organized in a row.

Kazuki opened the room nearest to him without a sign.

“……Eh? E-Rank?”

What entered his eyes was ——a currently changing Amasaki Mio, who was only wearing her underwear.

A beautifully shaped body, it caused one to have an illusion of a display of a goddess sculpture.

However, the difference between the sculpture was obvious, you could notice the smooth and soft skin texture in a single glance.

“A, AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!?”

“Sorry! It was not on purpose!!”

Kazuki immediately rushed out of the room and closed the door with his hands clasped behind his back.

Why!? Kazuki’s head was filled with question marks as he stood at the corridor……

“……I thought I heard a strange voice……Why is the E-Rank here?”

From behind, a cold voice came. Looking back, he could only see Hiakari Koyuki standing there.

“……W, What are you wearing!?”

“This is casual wear for indoors, is there any problem?”

She was dressed in an outfit where a baggy shirt was placed over her underwear. His gaze could not be helped but be captivated by the smooth and pure-white legs that extended from the hem of the shirt.

“……Didn’t I see it before, please do not look at me like this.”

Kazuki hurriedly moved his gaze away from Koyuki, who muttered as if she did not care.

Stimulating scene appearing one by one had caused his mind to panic.

“……Wait! Why is that sword idiot E-Rank here!”

After putting on a t-shirt and a skirt, Mio shouted as she rushed out of her room.

“If I have to say why, then although I cannot explain it in detail, but I was brought over here……Amasaki, why are you here?”

“You ask me why, of course it is because I am A-Rank. Hmmph, I am A-Rank!”

“So that’s how it is, I don’t understand.”

“Understand it thoroughly! A first-year student with outstanding grades becomes a Student Council trainee, entering the Witch’s House and learning from the senpais is part of the tradition here.”

“I see, since you explained so precisely, I also understand.”

Speaking of which, what senpai had just said also represents that there are other first year Student Council trainees here.

“In other words, the ones here are the elite of the elite, only ones with A-Rank! ……But why would the E-Rank break into here? This place is not a place for a sword idiot like you should stay! A, And you just saw me naked, right!?”

“That was unavoidable! I was also called here by Kaguya-senpai……”

“Are you guys arguing? What happened?”

Issuing patapata footstep sounds, Kaguya came up the stairs.

“Ah, could it be that the other first year students also came? So that’s what it is! Because the staff meeting took too long, so the senseis showed the way! Could it be that you ran into each other?”

In other words, Kaguya-senpai thought that the other first year students have not arrived yet, so she immediately said casual words such as opening any room as long as it is not someone’s room.

“Student Council President, what on earth is with the E-Rank!?”

“This child is my disciple number one. This Magic Swordsman will be trained by me!”

“S, Student Council President’s first disciple!? Magic Swordsman, what is this! Why……Compared to me, who is A-Rank, why would a peeping man from the Hayashizaki Family, who is only skilled in sword skill, enjoy such a special treatment!?”

“Eh eh, otouto-kun peeked? This is a crime! Yellow card, suspended from school!”

“……You peeked? That……E-Rank, I was wrong about you.”

Kazuki was surrounded by three girls. Just when an interrogative atmosphere was about to begin.

“Hey hey. Where is the place to wash my hands? The person who said would guide me show guide me until the very end!”

From the bottom of the stairs, Leme’s voice suddenly came.

“That voice……Could it be the strange Diva that you contracted with? Why is it here?”

Seeing that Mio muttered suspiciously, Kaguya-senpai revealed a slight smile.

“Although a boy might be a little……Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun and his contracted Diva, Leme-chan, the two of them will be companions, who are going to live here! You should be friendly with each other.”

===Part 4===

In order to let everybody meet each other, the residents of Witch’s House gathered together at the living room on the first floor.

Kazuki, Mio, Koyuki, Kaguya-senpai and Leme, the five of them sat on the chairs around the table.

“The vice president is currently out performing a quest, so let’s wait for her for a while. It has already been shown on the television, the matter about Illegal Magic Users’ <Stigma Hunting> has already occurred. Recently, it is not peaceful.”

“……What is a quest?”

After Kazuki revealed a surprised expression, Mio showed an look of disbelief.

“Hey, E-Rank. You are obviously at the lowest, yet you do not listen to the explanations?”

……At that time, his head was filled with thoughts of what will happen next, so he basically did not listen.

“Magic Division students could go to the place called <Guild> and help the Knight’s works. The students would form groups between themselves and eliminate Magical Beasts, go outside and investigate Magic Lands, capture Illegal Magic Users, etc……They are able to select difficult quests to increase their own evaluation. And, our ranks from now on will also consistently change due to the results of the quest.”

“Also, there is the <Duel>, a competition between students, which will also cause the ranks to change.”

“……Using the current ranks as an excuse to make trouble is a very stupid thing.”

Koyuki quietly whispered. She was still wearing the casual indoor wears, which was the shirt + underwear appearance.

“Hiakari-san, it feels like you are very familiar to this place……Is this the first time coming here?”

“No, I was already here since last year.”

“Because her inborn Magic Power was unusually enormous, it was recognized that Koyuki-chan would obtain an Enigma without any doubt, so during her middle school period, she began living at this academy. The Student Council received an order from the senseis there to take care of her.”

Mio threw a gaze filled with confrontation to Koyuki.

“……How boring.” Towards this reaction, Koyuki turned to one side.

“Kaguya-senpai is a second year student, right? Is there no third year students?”

“Were you really not listening at the briefing? Once you reach the third year, because of <Internships>, they would follow the Knights around the entire country. Therefore, they are basically not at the dormitory.”

“……It can’t be helped. At the briefing, I was anxious about my own future.”

However, him being distracted to the point where he was trembling made him feel embarrassed.

Kazuki glanced at Leme who was sitting next to him. After Leme noticed his gaze——

“It’s okay.” She said quietly and held onto Kazuki’s hand underneath the table.

This sudden action made Kazuki confused. Is this fellow trying to encourage me?

“I’m back.” Another voice came from in front.

“Ah, Hikari seems to have come back now. She is the Student Council’s vice president. Hikari, come to the living room for a bit!”

“Ara, the first years already came? I’ve made you wait for a long time, new students!”

What opened the door and valiantly appeared was a——elegant <Noble>.

With a neutral hairstyle and a gallant face that would almost make everybody recognize it incorrectly as a beautiful boy.

This elegant senpai looked at Kazuki and had her eyes immediately turn round.

“……! There is actually someone that looks more like a boy than me!?”

She lowered the luggage in her hands and rushed in front of Kazuki.

“A, Amazing! The face is a little bit cool, her body is extremely sturdy, perhaps it may be a bit rude, but it is basically just like a boy! ……Just like a……boy……ara?”

“I am a boy……senpai.”

Kazuki panicked as the senpai, who he was meeting for the first time, suddenly touched him everywhere.

Senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s jacket and that beautiful boy-like face immediately turned red.

“S, Ssssooorrryyyy! A real boy!? Why is a boy here!?”

With amazing momentum, she escaped from Kazuki’s side and hid behind Kaguya-senpai.

“Sorry, this child is not used to dealing with boys.”

“Not used to? ……Even though she is so dignified and incredibly handsome?”

“B, Because I was always at a girl school since kindergarten, so I don’t have immunity towards boys……”

This senpai stuck out her head from behind Kaguya-senpai’s back. Sweat constantly dripped down from her forehead.

“But I do not know why I am always treated as a prince by the surrounding people. In order to respond to such expression, so I would often try hard and behave like a prince……But, this way, it also produced a somewhat strange life……UWAHH, a real boy is here……M, My heart is jumping so fast……What should I do, so scary.”

“Hey, you have to stand up in front and properly introduce yourself.”

“I did not expect a first year Student Council trainee to actually be a boy……M, My name is Hoshikaze Hikari. C, Currently serving as the Student Council vice president. P, Please to meet you.”

These people are the roommates of my new life? It feels that they are all strange people……

“I see……Fufufu, interesting. A group worth of contracting……”

Leme whispered suspicious sounding words beside him……Contracting?

“However, it’s fine! I will absolutely not reject my cute kouhai because he is a boy! I will treat you as the same sex, and use a more casual attitude than anyone else to be friendly with each other!”

Hoshikaze-senpai delivered a prideful declaration. However, after her eyes matched up with Kazuki’s, she immediately used her two hands to cover her face.

“Uuuuuu……P, Please do not look at me like this……”

Perhaps she is a somewhat cute person, Kazuki thought.

“Right, right, Kaguya. After I finished the quest, I bought a lot of snacks back.”

“Great! Then next off, let us hold everybody’s welcome party!”

Evening 8 PM —— It was the time to eat dinner, yet on the table——

“It was completely filled with snacks.”

Towards the snack-filled mountain, Kazuki could not help but feel fear.

And these are not all mass produced products, but high-priced products applied with <Alchemy Conditioning>.

“Fufufu, being able to eat this many snacks, am I currently dreaming?”

Kaguya-senpai leaned towards the side and straightened her chest.

“No, this is food that is seriously imbalanced in nutrition and will make one gain weight……”

“A girl’s party is basically like this! Really, since you are already in the Magic Division, otouto-kun must become more familiar to the girl’s feelings. Okay, A——hhhhh”

Kaguya-senpai suddenly picked up a small, sweet biscuit and tried to feed him.

“……We still did not have a toast yet.”

Kazuki, who did not know how to react, pushed away senpai’s hand.

“A——hhhhhh was rejected by a boy!? This is against etiquette!”

“Then following this, everybody, did you fill your drinks?”

Hoshikaze-senpai poured the carbonated drinks into the cups and personally gave it to everybody.

The carbonated bubbles had an incredulous power of making the party’s atmosphere become active again.

With their hands holding a cup, everyone called out, “Cheers!”

——The welcome party continued until the moment the date changed.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-05-19T08:34:21Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 1 */

== Chapter 2 - The Witch's House ==

===Part 1===

The amount of people that newly obtain an enigma was a constant number of 144 each year.

Although there were a few girls that avoided the obligation to enter the school, basically everyone would be completely gathered here from within the country in order to become a freshman in the Magic Division. This was the obligation of the people who obtained an enigma.

In the Magic Division, these 144 people would be placed in the same school year and divided into three classes with a total of 38 people per class.<ref>I know that 144/38 ≠ 3, but that is what the raws wrote. Apparently, their math is wrong since I’m expecting it to be 48 not 38. Though it might be because of the earlier paragraph where some people do not enter the school.</ref>

After the entrance ceremony, the results of the class placement was revealed. Kazuki was assigned to the 1st year 2nd Class.

The classroom seating arrangement was based according to the gojūon’s<ref>Japanese ordering of kana. More info here</ref> sequence attendance number, the eighth row’s <Hayashizaki> Kazuki’s seat was directly in the middle of the classroom.

Just when he sat down onto the seat, Kazuki was overwhelmed by the focused gazes and whispers from all directions.

Gazes of curiosity, vigilance and exclusion——And other various feelings suddenly emerged towards Kazuki.

However, because there was already nowhere for him to escape, there was no better method but to face it indifferently.

“Good morning, you group of trash! Nice to meet you!”

At the same time an arrogant voice sounded out, the classroom door opened with a powerful momentum. A blond girl appeared.

Kazuki could not believe his own eyes, and everybody in the class was in an uproar.

What entered was a girl, with a height of around 140 cm, in a suit. In comparison to the image of the word <Female Teacher>, she had a small size body like a mini dachshund.

That face. No matter who, they would feel that she was only an elementary student. However, just like a prank, that child swiftly walked up in front of the blackboard, passed it and sat on the special seat of a teacher.

The sharp pupils that looked around the inside of the room were green. Her legs were also extremely slender.

“……WAHH, so cute!”

“Just like a doll!”

Inside the classroom, overexcited voices echoed everywhere.

“Hey, who was the one that just said cute!? Stand up for me!!”

She, ban,ban,ban,<ref>SFX for banging sounds.</ref> hit the podium. With a clear and sharp voice, she issued out a roar.

“……My name is Liz Liza Westwood. I was born in the birthplace of Magic, England. Listen up! I am here to make you trashes become independent knights. You should be honored!”

Was this person really the class teacher……No, perhaps a person, who is able to serve as a teacher in the Knights Academy, could not be judged from their appearance.

“Although I may look more or less young, but this is due to a certain accident, as a result my growth has been slowed down. Although I have already retired, but I still have the appropriate practical experience. Don’t take on an attitude of looking down on me. Anyways, this class……Che, what a troublesome class”

Liz Liza-sensei violently smacked her lips and her gaze stayed on Kazuki.

“Before things become troublesome, I should properly say it to all of you. That is an existence that is not worthy of your attention. More than so, he is completely an <E-Rank> trash. We, the teaching staff, have no expectations towards that guy. Don’t be mistaken.”

After hearing that the male student, who was the focus of attention, was an E-Rank, the classroom suddenly became even noisier.

That phrase was filled with provocative intent, it made Kazuki feel displeased and he could not help but refute against that tiny teacher.

“I did not misunderstand anything……And, I do not plan on remaining at E-Rank.”

The so-called E-Rank was the results of the exams before entering the school.

The freshmen of Magic Division are asked to test the amount of Magic Power they had as well as an actual test on normal Magic.

The Normal Magic that manipulates your own Magic Power was divided into 5 systems, <Psychokinetic Magic>,<Pyrokinesis Magic>, <Physical Enhancement Magic>, <Perceptibility Enhancement Magic> and <Telepathic Magic>.

However, Kazuki, who was always aiming to be a swordsman, had only trained the Physical Enhancement Magic and Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. On the contrary, he was surrounded by elites, who were born with extensive Magic Power and were aiming to be a Stigma Magic User.

Thus, Kazuki had gotten E-Rank, the worst grade.

“A good answer. It seems that he, himself, understands his own situation clearly. The rest of you should also not cry out in excitement because there is a special person, a male……Although saying that, do not bully him. Because all of you are still not independent enough. There is no spare time to underestimate others. Everyone should focus on their goal of improving themselves!”

Although her tone was poor, but it seems like she was a person, who did not want Kazuki to be made a fool.

“……Also, in our class, aside from the only one E-Rank in the grade, the only two A-Rank in the grade are also present. Are they throwing the top-level students and the last-place student to this competent teacher? Che, this is really the worst class.”

“Yes! I am the A-Rank Amasaki Mio!”

The student, who was number one in the attendance number, suddenly stood up and with a crashing sound.

Although Kazuki could only see the back from his seat, but he could see the honey-colored twintails fluttering and shaking around.

“As the daughter from the noble magician family, the Amasaki household, I have the goal of becoming the strongest Magic User——That is, the Student Council President! I will not lose to anyone! Everybody, please take care of me!”

“……I did not let you introduce yourself. Sit down, you self-centered trash!”

After Liz Liza-sensei finished saying this in amazement, Mio sat down obediently.

A-Rank. This phrase made the classroom become noisy again.

There are only two A-Ranks in the grade, yet both of them are actually in this class, how amazing!”

“Who is the other A-Rank?”

“Sensei, which one is the other A-Rank?”

Just when a student, who courageously raised her hand to ask, appeared, a sigh came from behind Kazuki.

“……Nonsense. The results of the rank before forming a contract with a Diva, there is no meaning to it.”

Liz Liza-sensei nodded towards the rear of Kazuki.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 055.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s the other A-Rank, Hiakari Koyuki, right? Yes, it is just like what Hiakari said.”

Kazuki turned around and looked. He could only see an otherworldly girl there.

The impression that she gave off was the color white ——or rather, silver white. Her silver-colored hair sparkled. The color of her skin was also white as snow.

Long ears extended from both side of her expressionless face……It was an extremely beautiful <Elf>!

The so-called Elf, it is a human whose state of existence had been distorted due to the effects of the Magic they had within themselves.

That posture was beautiful, just like a fantasy. It gave off an impression that the inhabitants of myths had already been brought here in real time.

Because they hold a far greater Magic Power than average females, it was said that many could communicate with spirits. Although there were still many aspects of the ecology of elves that were not understood compared to the Magical Beast……

Due to this special trait, within these 15 years, elves were the object of prejudice and discrimination.

The gazes that were thrown over to this side earlier, perhaps it included the gazes towards the child behind him.

“Is there something on my body, E-Rank? Am I such a rare thing?”

The monotone voice was scolding Kazuki’s gaze. Looks like he had stared at her for a long period of time……If that’s the case, he could also not blame the surrounding girls that had constantly been looking at him.

“Sorry……Iya, because I felt that you were so beautiful. In the places such as the hair……”

In order to prevent her from misunderstanding that he was treating her as an exotic animal, he accidentally blurted out the embarrassing truth. In fact, the amount of time he watched her fascinated should be fairly long.

“I’m beautiful? ……You are treating me as a monster, right?”

Koyuki felt that it was inconceivable and tilted her head. Because of this action, her silver-colored hair brushed against each other and sparkled.

“Saying such insincere words to conceal your attitude, it is really disgusting.”

''……Why would you think like that? Is it because you are an elf?''

Kazuki generated feelings close to anger and could not help but raise his voice.

“I did not say any insincere words! I really think that you are beautiful!”

Koyuki’s expression changed for the first time. Her eyes widened. She held her breath and whispered.

“……Anyways, it would be better if you turn your head to the front.”

After issuing an idiotic “Eh?” sound, Kazuki finally remembered the time and location.

“Hey, E-Rank trash, trying to flirt with girls when I’m talking. Are you kidding?”

For a while, the eyes of all the people in the classroom was focused on Kazuki. Liz Liza-sensei was angry to the extent that her veins were twitching.

“S, sorry……” Kazuki lowered his shoulders and hurriedly turned his head back to the front.

Kazuki hated discrimination. He could not help but lose his cool. As expected, his training was far from enough.

“……Strange guy.” Muttering sounds from behind clearly came over.

“I seem to have some misunderstanding about your gaze. But I……Towards a person, who could praise others as beautiful face-to-face, I……also don’t know how to respond. So please do not stare at me.”

Liz Liza-sensei adjusted her state and continued to speak.

“Just as Hiakari had said, the current ranks do not have much meaning. Your ranks would constantly change during your school life. And, compared to Summoning Magic, Normal Magic is useless. After your Enigma has turned into a Stigma, your struggle will officially begin.”

Compared to the Summoning Magic that requires a lot of time and concentration, Normal Magic that uses your own Magic Power lacked destructive power.

Thus, the only Normal Magic that could be used in combat were the defensive Magic that reflexively protected your body and the supportive Physical Enhancement Magic.

Typically, the Normal Magic such as Psychokinesis Magic were used for <Alchemy> to reconstruct the items from the <Roots of the Particles>. It was used to make everyday life more convenient.

To us, what was more important was the Summoning Magic that was more suitable for combat. This would depend on the future.

''——For me, goals, the use of power, these kind of things did not exist.''

''However, remaining at the obsolete E-Rank is not acceptable.''

''A Contract with a Diva. I was slightly looking forward to it.''

“Having said that, contracting with a Diva is based on the class order, so while we are waiting, let us have a self-introduction. Then, let’s begin from the seating number #1……Although I want to say that, but since Amasaki has already introduced herself, let’s forget it.”

“P, Please wait! I only said so little content, it is not enough for everybody to understand!”

“Your character features has already been adequately communicated to everybody, Amasaki-san from the noble magician family.”

After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s sarcasm, the classroom burst into laughters, but Mio ignored all this and stood up.

Her large eyes sparkled and following her turning movements, her two ponytails drew an arc.

The instant she turned around ——It made everybody had the feeling that the cherry blossoms were in full bloom.

“I am the future Student Council President, Amasaki Mio! My hobbies are drawing, writing poems and also knitting! My specialty is of course, Magic!” The loud voice was active again.

Mio, who looked around the classroom, met eyes with Kazuki’s and those large eyes suddenly widened.

Then, her expression suddenly brightened up and she, pata,pata<ref>SFX for waving sounds.</ref> waved. It was as if she was reunited with someone important and her cheeks had also turned red as apples.

''……Is she waving towards me?'' Kazuki was at loss and looked behind to confirm the situation.

It could be that she was waving in response to someone behind me.

However, behind Kazuki, only an expressionless Koyuki was there.

Kazuki was confused and once again turned back to the front. He watched Mio’s symmetrical face turn unsightly and with an unhappy voice, she said “That’s all I have to say!” and, dosun<ref>Sound of something heavy sitting down/falling</ref> ,sat back onto her seat.

……What had just happened? Being mistaken about the person……and the like, this kind of situation should be impossible.

——Afterwards, the self-introduction also smoothly moved forward.

Because Mio had said her hobbies and specialty, the classmates all copied that format and introduced themselves.

Gradually, the atmosphere became relaxed. Conversations were produced towards hobbies, “I also like that! Let us be friendly with each other!” and towards the specialty “Amazing!”.

It was the active atmosphere of a female high school. Then, it was finally Kazuki’s turn.

“I am Hayashizaki Kazuki. Although I am a E-Rank, but I work hard! My hobbies are training, washing clothes and cooking.”

Sounds of laughter echoed from within the classroom. Having a hobby such as washing clothes and cooking seemed to be very surprising.

His specialty was, what? Because aside from saying his <Specialty was sword skills.>, he could not think of any other words, so he said it just like this.

“Even though he is in Magic Division……yet he said sword skills.”

The instant Kazuki said this phrase out, the classroom had become a cynical atmosphere immediately.

“What is that, just like an idiot.”

The person who said this without hiding it ——was the earlier Amasaki Mio.

“What about sword skills, there is no value in it in the Magic Division. In the traditional Ancient Style Sword Skill Family there was a male, who had the goal of becoming a swordsman, yet obtained a enigma……Although I have heard this kind of news, but haven’t you already entered the Magic Division? Even though you will become a Stigma Magic User, do you still have lingering feelings towards the sword skills? Although you are an E-Rank and the last place, but you know sword skills, how unsightly!”

After hearing the phrase <Lingering Feelings towards Sword Skills>, Kazuki felt that his chest was brutally stabbed.

……No, even so, <Sword Skills have no value> this phrase was also too much!

“Hayashizaki. In the Magic Division, the moment Sword Skills or the like are said, there will be no one that would give you a good look. This is the place where Magic elites gather. Not only do they hold a sense of rivalry, most of the people look down upon Sword Skills. Perhaps you feel that it is impossible to accept, but this is this kind of place. There is no helping it. Tell this to yourself. Sit down.”

When Kazuki wanted to retort, Liz Liza-sensei preemptively put an end to it.

''……What is this?''While his thoughts were left inside his heart, Kazuki returned to his seat.

Mio stared at Kazuki without looking away. After her eyes met with his, she immediately pulled a long face and turned to the front again.

……Indeed, the Summoning Magic he saw at the entrance ceremony was very amazing.

But, in order to activate that large Magic, the amount of time required to chant was long. If you are on the battlefield, it made one feel that it was fatal.

If that’s the case……Even Sword Skills could have a bout with it, right?

He did not know about the other Sword Skills, but if it was the Hayashizaki-Ryuu that he and Kanae were taught by his adoptive father……

“Compared to the me that has a greater amount of magic power only because I am female, I feel that the Sword Skills that were honed through efforts are more worthy of respect.”

After hearing this sentence that seemed to be encouraging him, Kazuki was surprised and looked behind. He noticed that Koyuki had stood up.

“……Your circumstances do not matter to me. ——I am Hiakari Koyuki. No hobbies and specialty. Finish.”

After hearing the A-Rank’s overly cold self-introduction, the classroom began to become noisy again.

Kazuki stared at her in astonishment. Koyuki, who sat down again, showed a bit of emotions and frowned.

“So I said, please turn your head away. Do not look over here.”

===Part 2===

After the self-introduction was over, Liz Liza-sensei brought the students outside of the school building.

Beside the school building, there was a sports ground surrounded by verdure. The signing of the contract ritual with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons was currently being carried out in the sports ground.

——Right now in Japan, forming a contract with a Diva outside of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons are not accepted.

If they were to form a contract with another Diva, they will be treated as an Illegal Magic User and are pursued by the Knights.

It was a crime. Because among the Divas, there are some that hold malice towards humans. Through giving power to lure humans, they erode the human’s mind and seize their human body.

15 years ago, when Magic had just appeared in the world, an incident occurred where humans that were controlled by Divas destroyed Tokyo. In front of the Illegal Magic Users where Normal Magic and Weapons were no match for them, the ones to lend a helping hand to Japan, who was forced into a dire situation for the first time, were the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons.

Through the efforts of the <Original Knights> that formed a contract with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, the Illegal Magic Users were suppressed.

Because of this story, Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons became the only partner that could be trusted.

Within their hearts, the freshmen that were awarded an enigma were filled with expectations about which Demon of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon they would form a contract with and challenged the contract ritual.

This was the first important matter after the entrance ceremony.

“In the end, what kind of Diva would I form a contract with? Once I thought up to here, my heart is so excited as if I was drawing lots.”

On the road leading to the sports ground, Kazuki attempted to talk with Koyuki.

It seems like she was the only one who would not treat him with any prejudice.

“It does not matter which one for me. No matter which one it is, it is still the same.”

“Still the same? How is that possible!”

The voice that suddenly interrupted from behind Kazuki and Koyuki was——Mio.

“In the 72 Pillars, there are still various different types. There is one that looks like a fish<ref>Referring to Forneus, the 30th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> and there is also one that looks like a starfish<ref>Referring to Decarabia, the 69th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>. Isn’t it a lot better to find one that looks more beautiful than them!”

“Appearances……that is the most useless thing in the world.”

Koyuki probably had her mood destroyed by this topic and quickly sped up and walked away.

“What a cold person”, Mio, who was left behind pursed her lips.

She probably hated the topic of appearances. Even though that person is obviously so beautiful.

“Forgot it……The E-Rank classmate, who is still lingering about sword skills, should try hard to find a suitable Diva! For example, a Diva that looks like a cockroach, a Diva that looks like a millipede, or perhaps a Diva that looks like a mushroom,etc.

Mio threw a despiteful gaze towards Kazuki and started to make fun of him.

“……I think that within the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, there are no such Divas.”

“Speaking of which, it is possible that you could not even turn your enigma into a stigma!”

Mio, who was speaking like this, seemed to be showing a childish anger expression towards Kazuki.

……It feels that this person’s quarreling method wasn’t average.

“Hey, during the self-introduction, you are waving to me, right?”

After hearing Kazuki taking the initiative to ask this topic, Mio’s eyes “!” widened.

“Where did I ever meet with you?”

“Baka!” After Kazuki asked this question, he immediately received a bitter reply.

Afterwards, Mio seemed to reveal an expression pent up with anger and walked briskly away without turning back.

……Was she mad? As expected, he must have met her at same place before.

However, even when he recalled back to elementary and middle school period, he still had no impression of the name, Amasaki.

The orphanage where he had stayed before ——Inside the children caring organization <Nanohana Institution>, there were basically only children that was smaller than him, so first, that can’t be right……

“But that attitude isn’t an attitude towards a person she does not know……”

However, even if he asked again, he would only pointlessly make her mad, so Kazuki felt troubled again.

“All of the freshmen, we meet again! I am Otonashi Kaguya.”

In the sports ground, Kaguya-senpai was currently waiting for our arrival. She was wearing a similar robe as the one during the entrance ceremony.

“The contract ritual will be performed under the assistance of the Student Council President.”

After lining up the students based on their attendance arrangement, Liz Liza-sensei began explaining the ritual.

“Listen up, Summoning Magic is divided into four steps <Connecting with Astrum> (Access), <Inviting the Phenomenon> (Order), <Appointing the Coordinates> (Targeting) and <Activation> (Cast). Diving into the deep psychological world, heading towards the destination pass the Heart of Doors and speaking with a Diva. After learning the simplified <Spell> for these four steps of Summoning Magic, the contract is formed……In other words, you will officially become a Stigma Magic User.”

Finally becoming a Stigma Magic User——After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s words, the students suddenly became excited.

“However, compared to it being a ritual, it is more like a trial. Although it is the initial hurdle, connecting with Astrum is not so simple. You will have to let your consciousness dive down to the depths of your heart and within the darkness inside the Astrum, capture the Diva’s figure and voice, it requires a very keen Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. Incidentally, the number of successful people in Class 1 was zero.”

In order to make the students, who became impulsive, tense up, Liz Liza-sensei said this.

Kaguya-senpai was the first to let a slight smile to ease the student’s tension.

“I will be responsible as the instructor to guide your initial path towards Astrum as well as prevent accidents from occurring. Although using Telepathic Magic could help guide you to the path towards Astrum, but aside from that, there is little that could be done. However, there is no need to force yourself to succeed on your first try, so please relax a bit.”

“So then, attendance number 1——Amasaki Mio! Come up to the front!”

“Yes!” After issuing a slightly nervous tone, Mio walked up in front of the queue.

“First, close your eyes and allow your consciousness and unconsciousness merge together (Trance).”

After obeying Kaguya-senpai’s instructions, Mio closed her eyes. From her body’s surface, a faint blue light emerged.

The so-called Trance was to allow your mind to enter a highly concentrated state through Perceptibility Enhancement Magic.

“Then I will use Telepathic Magic to synchronize with your mind. Although the actual mind guiding path may seem more abstract than what you imagine, but if two people synchronize their minds, the fluctuations inside my heart would turn into wavelengths and be sent to you. You will also need to match it and allow your consciousness to move.”

Kaguya-senpai’s body also emitted a blue light. The blue light seemed to be a bridge and flowed inside Mio’s body.

The two of them closed their eyes and did not move. Only the blue light that seemed to be the light on the surface of the water was shaking. Although it was not apparent from the side, the two human consciousness have departed towards an alternative world

——After a few minutes, the two of them opened their eyes.

Mio’s pupil inside her gaze seemed to be inside a dream still and was absentminded. However, she slowly opened her mouth as if she was a priestess who received a divine revelation and began to weave a spell.

“I know thy name……Thy name is <Phenex><ref>Phenex is a Great Marquis of Hell and has twenty legions of demons under his command. It is also known as the Phoenix and is the 37th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……A poet and a Magician!”

“Could it be……she succeeded in one attempt!?” Liz Liza-sensei said in a surprised voice.

Sounds of cheers spread across the sports ground, then the girl with the top results——

“The poetic bird that uses sweet words to play with the truth, obey my command and display thy power!”

The chanting of the spell ended remarkably. At the same time, orange color lights that were just like flames were released. Within the light, her school uniform was decomposed. The <Consciousness of the Diva> flowed into the uniform that was made through alchemical silk, reconstructed its root particles, and cleverly dressed the contractor in an appearance <Worthy of being Majestic>.

This was the battle outfit that only people who are selected could obtain from the Divas——Magical Dress.

Behind Mio, a shadow of a large firebird emerged. Wrapped in the curtains of the orange lights, Mio revealed——the appearance after changing into the Magical Dress.

From the place where the skin was exposed, a crimson pattern emerged——Stigma.

Having the same graceful curves as a dress in a party, it was a somewhat mysterious and beautiful posture.

Mio’s fuzzy eyes regained the colors of reality and those pair of eyes repeatedly blinked several times.

“……I know! The spell is appearing inside my mind!! Inviting the Phenomenon, Appointing the Coordinates and Activation all…….I can immediately activate the Level 1 Summoning Magic!!”

“It’s fine if you do not do up to this point! The person who just dove into Astrum for a long time should not be reckless!!”

After Liz Liza-sensei hurried up to stop it, Mio cut off her mind connection with Astrum.

Phenex’s illusion turned into light particles and disappeared. Her Magical Dress also turned back into the school uniform.

“It is just like after swimming in the pool. Although you may not feel it, but you are actually very tired. There is no need to rush. Since the spell has already been taught, then it has already connected into a hotline. You will be able to enter a connected state more easily from now on……Congratulations for your successful contract!”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a smile and applauded. The classmates also began to applaud.

After Mio heard the sounds of the applause sent to her, she happily looked around. Once her eyes met with Kazuki’s, she could not help but revealed an overwhelming happy expression and stretched out her hand to make a V gesture.

Kazuki, who was clapping his hand, did not know how to respond. Thus, Mio was suddenly filled with unhappiness and returned back to the queue.

“Attendance Number 14, Hayashizaki Kazuki, come up to the front!”

——Then it was finally Kazuki’s turn. None of the people after Mio had succeeded.

“We meet again, Kanae-chan’s otouto-kun!”

After Kazuki came out from the queue, Kaguya-senpai let out a delightful laugh.

“……I’m extremely sorry for this morning, I made you see the embarrassing places within the school all of a sudden.”

Kaguya-senpai seems to think that it was her own responsibility and lowered her shoulders in sorrow.

“I think that the person who was most correct at the scene was you, senpai.”

“If you are able to say this, it really makes me feel pleased. Although I had once appealed for the Magic Division and the Sword Division to become more friendly and get along together, but everybody did not listen to my words……In the end, without knowing it, my support rate has gradually decreased. The trust in Otonashi, the Student Council President, is already in a major crisis……But I believe that if I do not work hard to let the Sword and Magic to make up for each other’s shortcomings, it is impossible for them to draw out their true power!”

Kaguya-senpai clenched her fists and passionately made a speech.

“……I believe that senpai’s thinking is correct.”

“You agree with my views, otouto-kun? You will help me, who is alone!?”

“Because I was also once a swordsman before! If there is anything I can help, anything is fine!”

“Comrade!”

Kaguya-senpai’s eyes became moist and held onto Kazuki’s hands tightly.

“Thank you, comrade comrade! Although Kanae-chan’s dillydally type is very cute, but a straight-forward type like otouto-kun is also very cute. WAHHH, can I rub your head? I rub, I rub, your hair is very soft. Lovely, so lovely——. Otouto-kun, do you want to eat candy?”

“Are you an Oba-chan from Osaka!”

Kazuki unleashed a hand blade attack on Kaguya-senpai’s head, who had pulled out candies from the pockets of her robe, and complained.

“I was complained to”, Kaguya-senpai happily stuck out her tongue.

“……Hey, you two, quickly begin!”

Liz Liza-sensei’s roar rushed over and only then Kaguya-senpai began giving instructions to Kazuki.

“Then from now on, otouto-kun also needs to allow the ceremony where your consciousness and mine to intimately synchronize with each other.”

Listening to her words, it feels that there was a subtle resistance. Kazuki also followed Kaguya-senpai’s instructions and closed his eyes. Using Magic to unify the minds and diving into the spiritual world——

What spread within my inner heart was an overwhelming and vast darkness. It was a place that gave off a feeling where a person would lose themselves.

However, on the surface of this darkness, slight ripples were spreading out. This was the ripples that were triggered by Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness.

“Follow me”, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out. As if he was drawing ripples, Kazuki followed along.

Continuously heading towards a deeper place within the darkness.

It was an image of the deep sea. The pitched-black color of the darkness slowly became more and more dark.

However, it was just like the seabed of the deep sea. It was a world where light cannot reach. If you use Perceptibility Enhancement Magic, then you would understand that the <Distant Past> and <Past Feelings> that you could not recall was currently sleeping here, just like it was accumulating layers. The so-called unconscious mind was this kind of world.

Just like how the deep sea’s water pressure is very high, inside the spiritual world, the color of the darkness will become darker as you dive further down to the depths, your ego will become more blurred. If you maintain Perceptibility Enhancement Magic for a long time, you would even lose consciousness.

The feeling of the resistance from the darkness was just like the rushing forward against the wind.

Finally, after crossing a line——The world’s phase changed.

Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness that was leading, stopped. They had passed through the Heart of Door and arrived at Astrum.

Within the darkness that was still very easy to lose consciousness, Kazuki searched for the presence of the Diva.

“……Ara, it feels that the atmosphere is very strange.”

Using Telepathic Magic to synchronize with Kazuki’s consciousness, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out in Astrum.

“——Hayashizaki Kazuki.”

A different voice than Kaguya-senpai rang out——It was a female voice. Is this the voice of a Diva……?

The darkness in front of him brought viscosity and condensed. It feels that something lodging there exists.

“Do you have the resolve of being burdened by a power that can change the world?”

Kazuki could not identify its gesture. He only did not have the power to identify it.

However, the voice that came over was clear. If that’s the case, they should be able to converse and should be able to make a contract.

A power that can change the world——Was this something that could be obtained through a contract with this Diva, was it really such an enormous power?

To tell the truth, I was clueless about how I would use such tremendous power.

However, if I was the person that was <Chosen>, then I should respond to it.

Perhaps I am only a tiny human, but I will still stake my life and give it my all.

“……If it’s resolve, then I have it!”

After Kazuki replied like this, a powerful light flashed up in front of him.

——When he recovered, Kazuki’s consciousness had already returned back to the sports ground.

It feels strange. Inside his muddled mind, he was gradually confused.

Was the contract over? No, it did not tell me the spell.

And the appearance of the Diva was unclear till the end. In the end, what on earth was that?

Was it even possible to form a contract under the situation where he did not know who the other was?

At this moment, a white light suddenly illuminated in front of Kazuki.

At the same time, he felt his Magic was being sucked out from his spirit and was entering the light in front of him. Something……Something from another world was currently materializing!?

The next moment, a light that made everybody close their eyes burst out——

“A girl!?” Kaguya-senpai could not help but cry out.

The light turned into a young girl’s appearance.

A naked girl with brown skin was currently floating in front of Kazuki.

And, this was a <Complete Summon>. This girl was not an <Illusion> made fixed by Magic, but was a body with mass.

The girl that appeared within the air was gently floating and stared at Kazuki.

“Through a kiss, form a contract with Leme.”

The girl pulled Kazuki’s head with both hands and brought him in front of her.

Ignoring the confused Kazuki, Chuuu, she kissed him.

An intense heat moved from his mouth towards his left hand.

Hot! W,What is this……It changed!? The Enigma……became a Stigma!?

“Fufu, with this, the contract is complete.”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 072.jpg|thumb]]

She smiled and the heat stopped. Kazuki timidly looked at his left hand to confirm it. What was there was not a Engima, but a star-shaped <Hexagram> Stigma.

The contract——was completed? But who is this person? Why was the summon casually activated?

Looking at the developments that was different from normal Divas, the sports arena suddenly began to stir.

“Eh?…….Eh?”

After she fell down onto the ground, she incredulously looked at her own body.

“WAHHHH!? WHAT IS THIS! WHY IS LEME NAKED! WHY IS IT NAKED——!?”

She used her two hands to cover her body while crying out “Clothes——! Clothes!?”

With a subtly panicked mode, Kaguya-senpai took off her own robe and handed it to her.

The little girl expressed her thanks, “Oh,oh, thank you!” , and put it on nervously.

Kazuki casually stared at Kaguya-senpai and was suddenly shocked. After Kaguya-senpai removed her robe, what was beneath it was a highly revealing outfit. Although her entire body was covered with something similar to a black armor, but the surface area was extremely small. The contrast together with her white skin made it extremely stimulating.

“If you stare like this, I will become very embarrassed……!”

“S,Sorry. My gaze naturally just……That is, is that Asmodeus’s Magical Dress?”

The black colored outfit was releasing a faint purple light. That means Magic Power is flowing.

“In order to immediately deal with any unexpected issues during the contract ritual, so I could not help but wear my Magical Dress! But, Asmodeus’s Magical Dress is loaded with an irritating design……Even though I was thinking of using a robe to hide it!”

A Magical Dress is created by revealing the Stigma’s form. For Asmodeus’s Stigma, there were many tiny parts that needed to be revealed on the body, thus, the exposure degree was that high.

Kazuki once looked at his own body. Speaking of which, he did not get a Magical Dress.

Everything was in a mess.

“Liz Liza-sensei, what on earth just happened……!?”

It seems that Kaguya-senpai did not understand the situation and turned her head towards Liz Liza-sensei.

A Diva that obtained a physical body could use the powerful power of their own myths without any restrictions.

A legitimately unknown Diva materializing in front of their eyes was an extremely dangerous situation.

Originally, a Diva’s materialization should not be achieved without consuming a certain degree of Magic Power……

“……You are a different Diva than Solomon’s 72 Pillars. Who are you?”

Liz Liza-sensei used a completely different tone and carefully asked this Diva, who was out of the specifications.

“Leme is Leme. Aside from that……That, I don’t know. Ara? I can’t remember it.”

“A memory loss Diva? Then the next question, what kind of power do you hold? A Diva should normally hold 10 types of Inherent Magic.”

The symbol of a Diva is their 10 types of Inherent Magic. Through the contract, this becomes Summoning Magic.

“About that, the contract was indeed completely……Inherent Magic? Inherent Magic……There is no such thing. What is this power you are speaking of? Inside Leme’s body……There is no such power?”

“A,a powerless Diva!? How is that possible!?”

“……Wawaahh. Although I do not understand, but I am sleepy. Leme is going to sleep. Good night.”

Leme just lied down at that place, shortly after, snoring sounds began. She is really too free.

“……What on earth is with this fellow? This is plainly unbelievable……”

“About that, Liz Liza-sensei……Could it be that a contract was formed outside of the 72 Pillars of Diva?”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a terrifying expression and asked Liz Liza-sensei.

“……We will discuss this matter at the staff meeting. First, let us send this fellow to the infirmary.”

Looking at the young girl who was sent to the infirmary, even Kazuki would lose his cool.

“P, Please wait a minute……It was you who changed my life!? At least explain to me why you gave me the Enigma! You are too irresponsible, aren’t you!?”

“I know thy name……Thy name is called <Vepar><ref>Vepar is a Great Duke of Hell and rules twenty-nine legions of demon. She is depicted as a mermaid and is the 42th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> ……The mermaid singer conveying icy cold thoughts, causing the entire world to be planted with tears of sadness.”

Releasing a light blue radiance, a fantasy-like illusion of a mermaid appeared above Koyuki, who was chanting the spell.

At the same time, her uniform became a tight white colored Magical Dress.

“With this, this is the 3rd person. The amount of people that succeeded in this class……”

Liz Liza-sensei let out an extremely surprising voice. Amasaki Mio, Hayashizaki Kazuki, then Hiakari Koyuki.

However for Kazuki, could he still be counted as one of the successful ones ——

===Part 3===

Following that, after eating lunch at the school cafeteria, a briefing session was held regarding about the school’s living standards and education program. However, all of this did not enter Kazuki’s ears……The schedule for the first day of school was completely over.

The bell rang signaling that the school is over.

The students were all brought to the student dormitory——All of them were filled with expectations for their future days.

However, Kazuki was not permitted to join the ranks of fickle people.

“Regarding about your improper contract with the Diva, the staff meeting is currently being held. Until the meeting is over, please wait at the infirmary.”, He received a notice from Liz Liza-sensei like this.

At the infirmary, under the Knight’s surveillance, Leme revealed an appearance consistent of a young girl, who was sleeping carefree.

The Magical Dress and the ten Summoning Magic were not given, it was a completely unknown Diva.

If this Leme was seen as a threat, then what would happen to him, who formed a contract with her. Maybe he would have his qualifications as a Magic Division Student cancelled.

……What a joke. I was already determined to fight at the Magic Division.

If there were any possibility sleeping within his body that was undiscovered, he wanted to find it out at the Magic Division.

“Let’s start from the conclusion. You and Leme will temporarily be placed at the Magic Division to observe the situation.”

——The orange colored sun was beginning to shine in from the infirmary’s windows, Liz Liza-sensei and Kaguya-senpai, who seemed to be the witness of the ritual and participated in the meeting, entered the infirmary.

“Just because you are originally a swordsman, so they hate you, there is also an opinion of immediately removing the contract seal and rushing you to the Sword Division. However, the final conclusion was to be under surveillance, so as expected it should be placed at the hands of the Magic Division.”

“Because there are many opposing opinions, Liz Liza-sensei said a lot for otouto-kun!”

“I only gave objective opinion. The one who wanted to protect this trash was you.”

“It was not like that. Sensei also desperately protected him! How untruthful!”

“No, no, no, it was only you. Hayashizaki Kazuki, you should be thankful of this person.”

In other words, these two people protected me.

“……Thank you, you two, to do so much for a person like me.”

Because a relieved feeling surged through his entire body, Kazuki relaxed and bowed towards the two of them.

“You actually wanted to remain at the Magic Division so much, this is really surprising. However, not all the teachers believe in Leme. So you and that Diva will temporarily be placed as a surveillance target.

Being monitored and placed on probation at school. But even so, this was a very lenient treatment.

If it wasn’t done well, being treated as a Illegal Magic User——A criminal treatment was not anything strange.

“In the end, the things that Leme had said were extremely suspicious. A so-called Diva should originally have huge magic power that is able to distort the world. It is impossible for a Diva with self-consciousness to have no abilities.”

Liz Liza-sensei moved her eyes to the side and coldly glared at Leme, who was currently sleeping on the bed.

……In other words, Leme was lying?

If Leme really had some kind of power, since she had already materialized, then she should be able to freely control that power……Even though Kazuki, who was the contractor, was not given any power.

“However, that fellow knew able the rule between the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demons and the Japanese government about <Giving and Receiving an Enigma>. And she followed that rule. So it is very difficult to imagine her being completely unrelated to the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon. If this matter was not dealt with well, it may cause the relationship between this country and the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon to worsen, then it will be a big trouble.”

The Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon follow a secret doctrine and will not speak much towards human.

Although they lent their power to the Japanese government, it still seems like they are sitting at one side and observing this country.

If they feel that the country does not deserve this power, the possibility of them immediately stopping to assist this country existed.

……Although Leme was not a member of Solomon’s 72 Pillar of Demons, but she is not completely unrelated, is it?

“This is a very delicate judgment. If anything special occurs from your side, please immediately report to me. Remember this……The next question is regarding to where you should stay. You should remember that the school originally arranged for you to live at a room outside by yourself?”

The Magic Division’s student dormitory, it did not consider the possibility of a male living there. In other words, it was entirely a women’s dormitory.

“However, for a person who contracted a Diva with an unknown identity, it is not possible to let him live outside of the school. But, we cannot allow you to live in the Magic Division’s girl’s dormitory. Although there were also people who proposed the idea of shoving you into the Sword Division’s dormitory, but letting the swordsman to supervise you is a bit unsettling. Thus……”

“Otouto-kun, you are arranged to be admitted into the Magic Division Student Council’s private dormitory <Witch’s House>!”

Kaguya-senpai, “Pan Paka Paaan,”<ref>Explosive Sounds Effects</ref>, explained it in this fashion while extending her hands.

“Student Council’s, private dormitory……?”

“The Magic Division’s Student Council is different than the other students, they live in a special dormitory. The Student Council, which gathers the strongest students, allowing them to live together and form the strongest organization……Although these people are also female, but another point is that these people are most suitable to act as the supervisor.”

Liz Liza-sensei pointed at Kaguya-senpai and spoke.

“Be thankful of this person. Because of this person strongly proposed that if anything occurs, the Magic Division Student Council have the ability to respond to it, so that in the end, it came to the conclusion of surveillance. Even the director said these distasteful words like, is this something that a spoiled little girl like you can do?”

“……I, I am not a spoiled little girl.” ——Kaguya-senpai’s expression inadvertently became gloomy.

But she immediately smiled again, her face revealed dimples.

“So that’s how it is, otouto-kun! We will be together! You must be very happy!”

“……Could it be that you harbor a wish of nurturing a boy who is younger than you?”

Liz Liza-sensei looked at Kaguya-senpai, who was extremely happy, with suspicious eyes.

“W, What are you saying, sensei!? Please do not speak this kind of gibberish, okay!? Really now……I did not feel that a boy smaller than me was cute. I only wanted……to personally train a <Magic Swordsman> who could use both sword techniques and Summoning Magic!”

“Magic Swordsman……?”

“From today onwards, you are my first disciple! I will definitely train you into the strongest Magic Swordsman!”

Kaguya-senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s hands, who was trembling after listening to her unexpected words.

“This here is the Witch’s House!”

While carrying Leme, who was sleeping, on his back, Kazuki was brought to this place.

It was a renaissance, western-styled mansion made with black wood surrounding the white-colored walls.

And its name did not match the fairytale-like atmosphere that makes one happy.

Opening the iron gates with a watermark pattern, and then opening the front——A completely different world appeared.

A dazzling mahogany and rouge-colored world appeared.

Although it was not glamorous, but the interiors were extremely refined. Also, there were varieties of furniture that was the same as a high-class hotel.

On the ceiling was a few majestic chandeliers……Can I really live in this place?

“The area is very big, right? It was created based on the form of renting the rooms, there are many rooms on the second floor, the first floor is a common living room, kitchen and bathroom. Although the first year Student Council trainees are primarily responsible for the household chores……”

Kaguya-senpai’s words suddenly became quite vague, but instead, Kazuki felt quite welcomed by this kind of arrangement.

“No problem, I am already accustomed to doing housework. In fact, I rather like doing them.”

“Really? That’s great! Then let us immediately arrange a room for you……”

“……Kazuki.” The originally asleep Leme suddenly opened her eyes and jumped off Kazuki’s back.

“……Where’s the bathroom? Leme is, currently, extremely urgent!”

Leme’s body was trembling. This Diva, it was extremely hard to make her wake up, but the result was this kind of thing……!

Kaguya-senpai hurriedly held onto Leme’s tiny hands.

“I will bring this child to the bathroom, go and pick a room that you like on the second floor, otouto-kun!”

“Can I randomly pick!?”

“You cannot enter the rooms with a sign! Those are our rooms!”

After finishing that sentence to Kazuki, who was in a daze and standing at the spot, Kaguya-senpai brought Leme to the bathroom.

Although a follow-up was not possible, but waiting here felt quite embarrassing.

At the center of the entrance hall, there was a spiral staircase. Kazuki could not help but stroke the smooth, metal handrail and moved up to the second floor.

The second floor occupied very little space. There was a small lounge with a sofa. From that point on, a corridor that extends to the left and right with rooms organized in a row.

Kazuki opened the room nearest to him without a sign.

“……Eh? E-Rank?”

What entered his eyes was ——a currently changing Amasaki Mio, who was only wearing her underwear.

A beautifully shaped body, it caused one to have an illusion of a display of a goddess sculpture.

However, the difference between the sculpture was obvious, you could notice the smooth and soft skin texture in a single glance.

“A, AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!?”

“Sorry! It was not on purpose!!”

Kazuki immediately rushed out of the room and closed the door with his hands clasped behind his back.

Why!? Kazuki’s head was filled with question marks as he stood at the corridor……

“……I thought I heard a strange voice……Why is the E-Rank here?”

From behind, a cold voice came. Looking back, he could only see Hiakari Koyuki standing there.

“……W, What are you wearing!?”

“This is casual wear for indoors, is there any problem?”

She was dressed in an outfit where a baggy shirt was placed over her underwear. His gaze could not be helped but be captivated by the smooth and pure-white legs that extended from the hem of the shirt.

“……Didn’t I see it before, please do not look at me like this.”

Kazuki hurriedly moved his gaze away from Koyuki, who muttered as if she did not care.

Stimulating scene appearing one by one had caused his mind to panic.

“……Wait! Why is that sword idiot E-Rank here!”

After putting on a t-shirt and a skirt, Mio shouted as she rushed out of her room.

“If I have to say why, then although I cannot explain it in detail, but I was brought over here……Amasaki, why are you here?”

“You ask me why, of course it is because I am A-Rank. Hmmph, I am A-Rank!”

“So that’s how it is, I don’t understand.”

“Understand it thoroughly! A first-year student with outstanding grades becomes a Student Council trainee, entering the Witch’s House and learning from the senpais is part of the tradition here.”

“I see, since you explained so precisely, I also understand.”

Speaking of which, what senpai had just said also represents that there are other first year Student Council trainees here.

“In other words, the ones here are the elite of the elite, only ones with A-Rank! ……But why would the E-Rank break into here? This place is not a place for a sword idiot like you should stay! A, And you just saw me naked, right!?”

“That was unavoidable! I was also called here by Kaguya-senpai……”

“Are you guys arguing? What happened?”

Issuing patapata footstep sounds, Kaguya came up the stairs.

“Ah, could it be that the other first year students also came? So that’s what it is! Because the staff meeting took too long, so the senseis showed the way! Could it be that you ran into each other?”

In other words, Kaguya-senpai thought that the other first year students have not arrived yet, so she immediately said casual words such as opening any room as long as it is not someone’s room.

“Student Council President, what on earth is with the E-Rank!?”

“This child is my disciple number one. This Magic Swordsman will be trained by me!”

“S, Student Council President’s first disciple!? Magic Swordsman, what is this! Why……Compared to me, who is A-Rank, why would a peeping man from the Hayashizaki Family, who is only skilled in sword skill, enjoy such a special treatment!?”

“Eh eh, otouto-kun peeked? This is a crime! Yellow card, suspended from school!”

“……You peeked? That……E-Rank, I was wrong about you.”

Kazuki was surrounded by three girls. Just when an interrogative atmosphere was about to begin.

“Hey hey. Where is the place to wash my hands? The person who said would guide me show guide me until the very end!”

From the bottom of the stairs, Leme’s voice suddenly came.

“That voice……Could it be the strange Diva that you contracted with? Why is it here?”

Seeing that Mio muttered suspiciously, Kaguya-senpai revealed a slight smile.

“Although a boy might be a little……Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun and his contracted Diva, Leme-chan, the two of them will be companions, who are going to live here! You should be friendly with each other.”

===Part 4===

In order to let everybody meet each other, the residents of Witch’s House gathered together at the living room on the first floor.

Kazuki, Mio, Koyuki, Kaguya-senpai and Leme, the five of them sat on the chairs around the table.

“The vice president is currently out performing a quest, so let’s wait for her for a while. It has already been shown on the television, the matter about Illegal Magic Users’ <Stigma Hunting> has already occurred. Recently, it is not peaceful.”

“……What is a quest?”

After Kazuki revealed a surprised expression, Mio showed an look of disbelief.

“Hey, E-Rank. You are obviously at the lowest, yet you do not listen to the explanations?”

……At that time, his head was filled with thoughts of what will happen next, so he basically did not listen.

“Magic Division students could go to the place called <Guild> and help the Knight’s works. The students would form groups between themselves and eliminate Magical Beasts, go outside and investigate Magic Lands, capture Illegal Magic Users, etc……They are able to select difficult quests to increase their own evaluation. And, our ranks from now on will also consistently change due to the results of the quest.”

“Also, there is the <Duel>, a competition between students, which will also cause the ranks to change.”

“……Using the current ranks as an excuse to make trouble is a very stupid thing.”

Koyuki quietly whispered. She was still wearing the casual indoor wears, which was the shirt + underwear appearance.

“Hiakari-san, it feels like you are very familiar to this place……Is this the first time coming here?”

“No, I was already here since last year.”

“Because her inborn Magic Power was unusually enormous, it was recognized that Koyuki-chan would obtain an Enigma without any doubt, so during her middle school period, she began living at this academy. The Student Council received an order from the senseis there to take care of her.”

Mio threw a gaze filled with confrontation to Koyuki.

“……How boring.” Towards this reaction, Koyuki turned to one side.

“Kaguya-senpai is a second year student, right? Is there no third year students?”

“Were you really not listening at the briefing? Once you reach the third year, because of <Internships>, they would follow the Knights around the entire country. Therefore, they are basically not at the dormitory.”

“……It can’t be helped. At the briefing, I was anxious about my own future.”

However, him being distracted to the point where he was trembling made him feel embarrassed.

Kazuki glanced at Leme who was sitting next to him. After Leme noticed his gaze——

“It’s okay.” She said quietly and held onto Kazuki’s hand underneath the table.

This sudden action made Kazuki confused. Is this fellow trying to encourage me?

“I’m back.” Another voice came from in front.

“Ah, Hikari seems to have come back now. She is the Student Council’s vice president. Hikari, come to the living room for a bit!”

“Ara, the first years already came? I’ve made you wait for a long time, new students!”

What opened the door and valiantly appeared was a——elegant <Noble>.

With a neutral hairstyle and a gallant face that would almost make everybody recognize it incorrectly as a beautiful boy.

This elegant senpai looked at Kazuki and had her eyes immediately turn round.

“……! There is actually someone that looks more like a boy than me!?”

She lowered the luggage in her hands and rushed in front of Kazuki.

“A, Amazing! The face is a little bit cool, her body is extremely sturdy, perhaps it may be a bit rude, but it is basically just like a boy! ……Just like a……boy……ara?”

“I am a boy……senpai.”

Kazuki panicked as the senpai, who he was meeting for the first time, suddenly touched him everywhere.

Senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s jacket and that beautiful boy-like face immediately turned red.

“S, Ssssooorrryyyy! A real boy!? Why is a boy here!?”

With amazing momentum, she escaped from Kazuki’s side and hid behind Kaguya-senpai.

“Sorry, this child is not used to dealing with boys.”

“Not used to? ……Even though she is so dignified and incredibly handsome?”

“B, Because I was always at a girl school since kindergarten, so I don’t have immunity towards boys……”

This senpai stuck out her head from behind Kaguya-senpai’s back. Sweat constantly dripped down from her forehead.

“But I do not know why I am always treated as a prince by the surrounding people. In order to respond to such expression, so I would often try hard and behave like a prince……But, this way, it also produced a somewhat strange life……UWAHH, a real boy is here……M, My heart is jumping so fast……What should I do, so scary.”

“Hey, you have to stand up in front and properly introduce yourself.”

“I did not expect a first year Student Council trainee to actually be a boy……M, My name is Hoshikaze Hikari. C, Currently serving as the Student Council vice president. P, Please to meet you.”

These people are the roommates of my new life? It feels that they are all strange people……

“I see……Fufufu, interesting. A group worth of contracting……”

Leme whispered suspicious sounding words beside him……Contracting?

“However, it’s fine! I will absolutely not reject my cute kouhai because he is a boy! I will treat you as the same sex, and use a more casual attitude than anyone else to be friendly with each other!”

Hoshikaze-senpai delivered a prideful declaration. However, after her eyes matched up with Kazuki’s, she immediately used her two hands to cover her face.

“Uuuuuu……P, Please do not look at me like this……”

Perhaps she is a somewhat cute person, Kazuki thought.

“Right, right, Kaguya. After I finished the quest, I bought a lot of snacks back.”

“Great! Then next off, let us hold everybody’s welcome party!”

Evening 8 PM —— It was the time to eat dinner, yet on the table——

“It was completely filled with snacks.”

Towards the snack-filled mountain, Kazuki could not help but feel fear.

And these are not all mass produced products, but high-priced products applied with <Alchemy Conditioning>.

“Fufufu, being able to eat this many snacks, am I currently dreaming?”

Kaguya-senpai leaned towards the side and straightened her chest.

“No, this is food that is seriously imbalanced in nutrition and will make one gain weight……”

“A girl’s party is basically like this! Really, since you are already in the Magic Division, otouto-kun must become more familiar to the girl’s feelings. Okay, A——hhhhh”

Kaguya-senpai suddenly picked up a small, sweet biscuit and tried to feed him.

“……We still did not have a toast yet.”

Kazuki, who did not know how to react, pushed away senpai’s hand.

“A——hhhhhh was rejected by a boy!? This is against etiquette!”

“Then following this, everybody, did you fill your drinks?”

Hoshikaze-senpai poured the carbonated drinks into the cups and personally gave it to everybody.

The carbonated bubbles had an incredulous power of making the party’s atmosphere become active again.

With their hands holding a cup, everyone called out, “Cheers!”

——The welcome party continued until the moment the date changed.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-05-18T12:03:51Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 1 */

== Chapter 2 - The Witch's House ==

===Part 1===

The amount of people that newly obtain an enigma is a constant number of 144 each year.

Although there were a few girls that avoided the obligation to enter the school, basically everyone would be completely gathered here from within the country in order to become a freshman in the Magic Division. This was the obligation of the people who obtained an enigma.

In the Magic Division, these 144 people would be placed in the same school year and divided into three classes with a total of 38 people per class.<ref>I know that 144/38 ≠ 3, but that is what the raws wrote. Apparently, their math is wrong since I’m expecting it to be 48 not 38. Though it might be because of the earlier paragraph where some people do not enter the school.</ref>

After the entrance ceremony, the results of the class placement was revealed. Kazuki was assigned to the 1st year 2nd Class.

The classroom seating arrangement was based according to the gojūon’s<ref>Japanese ordering of kana. More info here</ref> sequence attendance number, the eighth row’s <Hayashizaki> Kazuki’s seat was directly in the middle of the classroom.

Just when he sat down onto the seat, Kazuki was overwhelmed by the focused gazes and whispers from all directions.

Gazes of curiosity, vigilance and exclusion——And other various feelings suddenly emerged towards Kazuki.

However, because there was already nowhere for him to escape, there was no better method but to face it indifferently.

“Good morning, you group of trash! Nice to meet you!”

At the same time an arrogant voice sounded out, the classroom door opened with a powerful momentum. A blond girl appeared.

Kazuki could not believe his own eyes, and everybody in the class was in an uproar.

What entered was a girl, with a height of around 140 cm, in a suit. In comparison to the image of the word <Female Teacher>, she had a small size body like a mini dachshund.

That face. No matter who, they would feel that she was only an elementary student. However, just like a prank, that child swiftly walked up in front of the blackboard, passed it and sat on the special seat of a teacher.

The sharp pupils that looked around the inside of the room were green. Her legs were also extremely slender.

“……WAHH, so cute!”

“Just like a doll!”

Inside the classroom, overexcited voices echoed everywhere.

“Hey, who was the one that just said cute!? Stand up for me!!”

She, ban,ban,ban,<ref>SFX for banging sounds.</ref> hit the podium. With a clear and sharp voice, she issued out a roar.

“……My name is Liz Liza Westwood. I was born in the birthplace of Magic, England. Listen up! I am here to make you trashes become independent knights. You should be honored!”

Was this person really the class teacher……No, perhaps a person, who is able to serve as a teacher in the Knights Academy, could not be judged from their appearance.

“Although I may look more or less young, but this is due to a certain accident, as a result my growth has been slowed down. Although I have already retired, but I still have the appropriate practical experience. Don’t take on an attitude of looking down on me. Anyways, this class……Che, what a troublesome class”

Liz Liza-sensei violently smacked her lips and her gaze stayed on Kazuki.

“Before things become troublesome, I should properly say it to all of you. That is an existence that is not worthy of your attention. More than so, he is completely an <E-Rank> trash. We, the teaching staff, have no expectations towards that guy. Don’t be mistaken.”

After hearing that the male student, who was the focus of attention, was an E-Rank, the classroom suddenly became even noisier.

That phrase was filled with provocative intent, it made Kazuki feel displeased and he could not help but refute against that tiny teacher.

“I did not misunderstand anything……And, I do not plan on remaining at E-Rank.”

The so-called E-Rank was the results of the exams before entering the school.

The freshmen of Magic Division are asked to test the amount of Magic Power they had as well as an actual test on normal Magic.

The Normal Magic that manipulates your own Magic Power was divided into 5 systems, <Psychokinetic Magic>,<Pyrokinesis Magic>, <Physical Enhancement Magic>, <Perceptibility Enhancement Magic> and <Telepathic Magic>.

However, Kazuki, who was always aiming to be a swordsman, had only trained the Physical Enhancement Magic and Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. On the contrary, he was surrounded by elites, who were born with extensive Magic Power and were aiming to be a Stigma Magic User.

Thus, Kazuki had gotten E-Rank, the worst grade.

“A good answer. It seems that he, himself, understands his own situation clearly. The rest of you should also not cry out in excitement because there is a special person, a male……Although saying that, do not bully him. Because all of you are still not independent enough. There is no spare time to underestimate others. Everyone should focus on their goal of improving themselves!”

Although her tone was poor, but it seems like she was a person, who did not want Kazuki to be made a fool.

“……Also, in our class, aside from the only one E-Rank in the grade, the only two A-Rank in the grade are also present. Are they throwing the top-level students and the last-place student to this competent teacher? Che, this is really the worst class.”

“Yes! I am the A-Rank Amasaki Mio!”

The student, who was number one in the attendance number, suddenly stood up and with a crashing sound.

Although Kazuki could only see the back from his seat, but he could see the honey-colored twintails fluttering and shaking around.

“As the daughter from the noble magician family, the Amasaki household, I have the goal of becoming the strongest Magic User——That is, the Student Council President! I will not lose to anyone! Everybody, please take care of me!”

“……I did not let you introduce yourself. Sit down, you self-centered trash!”

After Liz Liza-sensei finished saying this in amazement, Mio sat down obediently.

A-Rank. This phrase made the classroom become noisy again.

There are only two A-Ranks in the grade, yet both of them are actually in this class, how amazing!”

“Who is the other A-Rank?”

“Sensei, which one is the other A-Rank?”

Just when a student, who courageously raised her hand to ask, appeared, a sigh came from behind Kazuki.

“……Nonsense. The results of the rank before forming a contract with a Diva, there is no meaning to it.”

Liz Liza-sensei nodded towards the rear of Kazuki.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 055.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s the other A-Rank, Hiakari Koyuki, right? Yes, it is just like what Hiakari said.”

Kazuki turned around and looked. He could only see an otherworldly girl there.

The impression that she gave off was the color white ——or rather, silver white. Her silver-colored hair sparkled. The color of her skin was also white as snow.

Long ears extended from both side of her expressionless face……It was an extremely beautiful <Elf>!

The so-called Elf, it is a human whose state of existence had been distorted due to the effects of the Magic they had within themselves.

That posture was beautiful, just like a fantasy. It gave off an impression that the inhabitants of myths had already been brought here in real time.

Because they hold a far greater Magic Power than average females, it was said that many could communicate with spirits. Although there were still many aspects of the ecology of elves that were not understood compared to the Magical Beast……

Due to this special trait, within these 15 years, elves were the object of prejudice and discrimination.

The gazes that were thrown over to this side earlier, perhaps it included the gazes towards the child behind him.

“Is there something on my body, E-Rank? Am I such a rare thing?”

The monotone voice was scolding Kazuki’s gaze. Looks like he had stared at her for a long period of time……If that’s the case, he could also not blame the surrounding girls that had constantly been looking at him.

“Sorry……Iya, because I felt that you were so beautiful. In the places such as the hair……”

In order to prevent her from misunderstanding that he was treating her as an exotic animal, he accidentally blurted out the embarrassing truth. In fact, the amount of time he watched her fascinated should be fairly long.

“I’m beautiful? ……You are treating me as a monster, right?”

Koyuki felt that it was inconceivable and tilted her head. Because of this action, her silver-colored hair brushed against each other and sparkled.

“Saying such insincere words to conceal your attitude, it is really disgusting.”

''……Why would you think like that? Is it because you are an elf?''

Kazuki generated feelings close to anger and could not help but raise his voice.

“I did not say any insincere words! I really think that you are beautiful!”

Koyuki’s expression changed for the first time. Her eyes widened. She held her breath and whispered.

“……Anyways, it would be better if you turn your head to the front.”

After issuing an idiotic “Eh?” sound, Kazuki finally remembered the time and location.

“Hey, E-Rank trash, trying to flirt with girls when I’m talking. Are you kidding?”

For a while, the eyes of all the people in the classroom was focused on Kazuki. Liz Liza-sensei was angry to the extent that her veins were twitching.

“S, sorry……” Kazuki lowered his shoulders and hurriedly turned his head back to the front.

Kazuki hated discrimination. He could not help but lose his cool. As expected, his training was far from enough.

“……Strange guy.” Muttering sounds from behind clearly came over.

“I seem to have some misunderstanding about your gaze. But I……Towards a person, who could praise others as beautiful face-to-face, I……also don’t know how to respond. So please do not stare at me.”

Liz Liza-sensei adjusted her state and continued to speak.

“Just as Hiakari had said, the current ranks do not have much meaning. Your ranks would constantly change during your school life. And, compared to Summoning Magic, Normal Magic is useless. After your Enigma has turned into a Stigma, your struggle will officially begin.”

Compared to the Summoning Magic that requires a lot of time and concentration, Normal Magic that uses your own Magic Power lacked destructive power.

Thus, the only Normal Magic that could be used in combat were the defensive Magic that reflexively protected your body and the supportive Physical Enhancement Magic.

Typically, the Normal Magic such as Psychokinesis Magic were used for <Alchemy> to reconstruct the items from the <Roots of the Particles>. It was used to make everyday life more convenient.

To us, what was more important was the Summoning Magic that was more suitable for combat. This would depend on the future.

''——For me, goals, the use of power, these kind of things did not exist.''

''However, remaining at the obsolete E-Rank is not acceptable.''

''A Contract with a Diva. I was slightly looking forward to it.''

“Having said that, contracting with a Diva is based on the class order, so while we are waiting, let us have a self-introduction. Then, let’s begin from the seating number #1……Although I want to say that, but since Amasaki has already introduced herself, let’s forget it.”

“P, Please wait! I only said so little content, it is not enough for everybody to understand!”

“Your character features has already been adequately communicated to everybody, Amasaki-san from the noble magician family.”

After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s sarcasm, the classroom burst into laughters, but Mio ignored all this and stood up.

Her large eyes sparkled and following her turning movements, her two ponytails drew an arc.

The instant she turned around ——It made everybody had the feeling that the cherry blossoms were in full bloom.

“I am the future Student Council President, Amasaki Mio! My hobbies are drawing, writing poems and also knitting! My specialty is of course, Magic!” The loud voice was active again.

Mio, who looked around the classroom, met eyes with Kazuki’s and those large eyes suddenly widened.

Then, her expression suddenly brightened up and she, pata,pata<ref>SFX for waving sounds.</ref> waved. It was as if she was reunited with someone important and her cheeks had also turned red as apples.

''……Is she waving towards me?'' Kazuki was at loss and looked behind to confirm the situation.

It could be that she was waving in response to someone behind me.

However, behind Kazuki, only an expressionless Koyuki was there.

Kazuki was confused and once again turned back to the front. He watched Mio’s symmetrical face turn unsightly and with an unhappy voice, she said “That’s all I have to say!” and, dosun<ref>Sound of something heavy sitting down/falling</ref> ,sat back onto her seat.

……What had just happened? Being mistaken about the person……and the like, this kind of situation should be impossible.

——Afterwards, the self-introduction also smoothly moved forward.

Because Mio had said her hobbies and specialty, the classmates all copied that format and introduced themselves.

Gradually, the atmosphere became relaxed. Conversations were produced towards hobbies, “I also like that! Let us be friendly with each other!” and towards the specialty “Amazing!”.

It was the active atmosphere of a female high school. Then, it was finally Kazuki’s turn.

“I am Hayashizaki Kazuki. Although I am a E-Rank, but I work hard! My hobbies are training, washing clothes and cooking.”

Sounds of laughter echoed from within the classroom. Having a hobby such as washing clothes and cooking seemed to be very surprising.

His specialty was, what? Because aside from saying his <Specialty was sword skills.>, he could not think of any other words, so he said it just like this.

“Even though he is in Magic Division……yet he said sword skills.”

The instant Kazuki said this phrase out, the classroom had become a cynical atmosphere immediately.

“What is that, just like an idiot.”

The person who said this without hiding it ——was the earlier Amasaki Mio.

“What about sword skills, there is no value in it in the Magic Division. In the traditional Ancient Style Sword Skill Family there was a male, who had the goal of becoming a swordsman, yet obtained a enigma……Although I have heard this kind of news, but haven’t you already entered the Magic Division? Even though you will become a Stigma Magic User, do you still have lingering feelings towards the sword skills? Although you are an E-Rank and the last place, but you know sword skills, how unsightly!”

After hearing the phrase <Lingering Feelings towards Sword Skills>, Kazuki felt that his chest was brutally stabbed.

……No, even so, <Sword Skills have no value> this phrase was also too much!

“Hayashizaki. In the Magic Division, the moment Sword Skills or the like are said, there will be no one that would give you a good look. This is the place where Magic elites gather. Not only do they hold a sense of rivalry, most of the people look down upon Sword Skills. Perhaps you feel that it is impossible to accept, but this is this kind of place. There is no helping it. Tell this to yourself. Sit down.”

When Kazuki wanted to retort, Liz Liza-sensei preemptively put an end to it.

''……What is this?''While his thoughts were left inside his heart, Kazuki returned to his seat.

Mio stared at Kazuki without looking away. After her eyes met with his, she immediately pulled a long face and turned to the front again.

……Indeed, the Summoning Magic he saw at the entrance ceremony was very amazing.

But, in order to activate that large Magic, the amount of time required to chant was long. If you are on the battlefield, it made one feel that it was fatal.

If that’s the case……Even Sword Skills could have a bout with it, right?

He did not know about the other Sword Skills, but if it was the Hayashizaki-Ryuu that he and Kanae were taught by his adoptive father……

“Compared to the me that has a greater amount of magic power only because I am female, I feel that the Sword Skills that were honed through efforts are more worthy of respect.”

After hearing this sentence that seemed to be encouraging him, Kazuki was surprised and looked behind. He noticed that Koyuki had stood up.

“……Your circumstances do not matter to me. ——I am Hiakari Koyuki. No hobbies and specialty. Finish.”

After hearing the A-Rank’s overly cold self-introduction, the classroom began to become noisy again.

Kazuki stared at her in astonishment. Koyuki, who sat down again, showed a bit of emotions and frowned.

“So I said, please turn your head away. Do not look over here.”

===Part 2===

After the self-introduction was over, Liz Liza-sensei brought the students outside of the school building.

Beside the school building, there was a sports ground surrounded by verdure. The signing of the contract ritual with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons was currently being carried out in the sports ground.

——Right now in Japan, forming a contract with a Diva outside of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons are not accepted.

If they were to form a contract with another Diva, they will be treated as an Illegal Magic User and are pursued by the Knights.

It was a crime. Because among the Divas, there are some that hold malice towards humans. Through giving power to lure humans, they erode the human’s mind and seize their human body.

15 years ago, when Magic had just appeared in the world, an incident occurred where humans that were controlled by Divas destroyed Tokyo. In front of the Illegal Magic Users where Normal Magic and Weapons were no match for them, the ones to lend a helping hand to Japan, who was forced into a dire situation for the first time, were the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons.

Through the efforts of the <Original Knights> that formed a contract with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, the Illegal Magic Users were suppressed.

Because of this story, Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons became the only partner that could be trusted.

Within their hearts, the freshmen that were awarded an enigma were filled with expectations about which Demon of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon they would form a contract with and challenged the contract ritual.

This was the first important matter after the entrance ceremony.

“In the end, what kind of Diva would I form a contract with? Once I thought up to here, my heart is so excited as if I was drawing lots.”

On the road leading to the sports ground, Kazuki attempted to talk with Koyuki.

It seems like she was the only one who would not treat him with any prejudice.

“It does not matter which one for me. No matter which one it is, it is still the same.”

“Still the same? How is that possible!”

The voice that suddenly interrupted from behind Kazuki and Koyuki was——Mio.

“In the 72 Pillars, there are still various different types. There is one that looks like a fish<ref>Referring to Forneus, the 30th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> and there is also one that looks like a starfish<ref>Referring to Decarabia, the 69th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>. Isn’t it a lot better to find one that looks more beautiful than them!”

“Appearances……that is the most useless thing in the world.”

Koyuki probably had her mood destroyed by this topic and quickly sped up and walked away.

“What a cold person”, Mio, who was left behind pursed her lips.

She probably hated the topic of appearances. Even though that person is obviously so beautiful.

“Forgot it……The E-Rank classmate, who is still lingering about sword skills, should try hard to find a suitable Diva! For example, a Diva that looks like a cockroach, a Diva that looks like a millipede, or perhaps a Diva that looks like a mushroom,etc.

Mio threw a despiteful gaze towards Kazuki and started to make fun of him.

“……I think that within the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, there are no such Divas.”

“Speaking of which, it is possible that you could not even turn your enigma into a stigma!”

Mio, who was speaking like this, seemed to be showing a childish anger expression towards Kazuki.

……It feels that this person’s quarreling method wasn’t average.

“Hey, during the self-introduction, you are waving to me, right?”

After hearing Kazuki taking the initiative to ask this topic, Mio’s eyes “!” widened.

“Where did I ever meet with you?”

“Baka!” After Kazuki asked this question, he immediately received a bitter reply.

Afterwards, Mio seemed to reveal an expression pent up with anger and walked briskly away without turning back.

……Was she mad? As expected, he must have met her at same place before.

However, even when he recalled back to elementary and middle school period, he still had no impression of the name, Amasaki.

The orphanage where he had stayed before ——Inside the children caring organization <Nanohana Institution>, there were basically only children that was smaller than him, so first, that can’t be right……

“But that attitude isn’t an attitude towards a person she does not know……”

However, even if he asked again, he would only pointlessly make her mad, so Kazuki felt troubled again.

“All of the freshmen, we meet again! I am Otonashi Kaguya.”

In the sports ground, Kaguya-senpai was currently waiting for our arrival. She was wearing a similar robe as the one during the entrance ceremony.

“The contract ritual will be performed under the assistance of the Student Council President.”

After lining up the students based on their attendance arrangement, Liz Liza-sensei began explaining the ritual.

“Listen up, Summoning Magic is divided into four steps <Connecting with Astrum> (Access), <Inviting the Phenomenon> (Order), <Appointing the Coordinates> (Targeting) and <Activation> (Cast). Diving into the deep psychological world, heading towards the destination pass the Heart of Doors and speaking with a Diva. After learning the simplified <Spell> for these four steps of Summoning Magic, the contract is formed……In other words, you will officially become a Stigma Magic User.”

Finally becoming a Stigma Magic User——After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s words, the students suddenly became excited.

“However, compared to it being a ritual, it is more like a trial. Although it is the initial hurdle, connecting with Astrum is not so simple. You will have to let your consciousness dive down to the depths of your heart and within the darkness inside the Astrum, capture the Diva’s figure and voice, it requires a very keen Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. Incidentally, the number of successful people in Class 1 was zero.”

In order to make the students, who became impulsive, tense up, Liz Liza-sensei said this.

Kaguya-senpai was the first to let a slight smile to ease the student’s tension.

“I will be responsible as the instructor to guide your initial path towards Astrum as well as prevent accidents from occurring. Although using Telepathic Magic could help guide you to the path towards Astrum, but aside from that, there is little that could be done. However, there is no need to force yourself to succeed on your first try, so please relax a bit.”

“So then, attendance number 1——Amasaki Mio! Come up to the front!”

“Yes!” After issuing a slightly nervous tone, Mio walked up in front of the queue.

“First, close your eyes and allow your consciousness and unconsciousness merge together (Trance).”

After obeying Kaguya-senpai’s instructions, Mio closed her eyes. From her body’s surface, a faint blue light emerged.

The so-called Trance was to allow your mind to enter a highly concentrated state through Perceptibility Enhancement Magic.

“Then I will use Telepathic Magic to synchronize with your mind. Although the actual mind guiding path may seem more abstract than what you imagine, but if two people synchronize their minds, the fluctuations inside my heart would turn into wavelengths and be sent to you. You will also need to match it and allow your consciousness to move.”

Kaguya-senpai’s body also emitted a blue light. The blue light seemed to be a bridge and flowed inside Mio’s body.

The two of them closed their eyes and did not move. Only the blue light that seemed to be the light on the surface of the water was shaking. Although it was not apparent from the side, the two human consciousness have departed towards an alternative world

——After a few minutes, the two of them opened their eyes.

Mio’s pupil inside her gaze seemed to be inside a dream still and was absentminded. However, she slowly opened her mouth as if she was a priestess who received a divine revelation and began to weave a spell.

“I know thy name……Thy name is <Phenex><ref>Phenex is a Great Marquis of Hell and has twenty legions of demons under his command. It is also known as the Phoenix and is the 37th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……A poet and a Magician!”

“Could it be……she succeeded in one attempt!?” Liz Liza-sensei said in a surprised voice.

Sounds of cheers spread across the sports ground, then the girl with the top results——

“The poetic bird that uses sweet words to play with the truth, obey my command and display thy power!”

The chanting of the spell ended remarkably. At the same time, orange color lights that were just like flames were released. Within the light, her school uniform was decomposed. The <Consciousness of the Diva> flowed into the uniform that was made through alchemical silk, reconstructed its root particles, and cleverly dressed the contractor in an appearance <Worthy of being Majestic>.

This was the battle outfit that only people who are selected could obtain from the Divas——Magical Dress.

Behind Mio, a shadow of a large firebird emerged. Wrapped in the curtains of the orange lights, Mio revealed——the appearance after changing into the Magical Dress.

From the place where the skin was exposed, a crimson pattern emerged——Stigma.

Having the same graceful curves as a dress in a party, it was a somewhat mysterious and beautiful posture.

Mio’s fuzzy eyes regained the colors of reality and those pair of eyes repeatedly blinked several times.

“……I know! The spell is appearing inside my mind!! Inviting the Phenomenon, Appointing the Coordinates and Activation all…….I can immediately activate the Level 1 Summoning Magic!!”

“It’s fine if you do not do up to this point! The person who just dove into Astrum for a long time should not be reckless!!”

After Liz Liza-sensei hurried up to stop it, Mio cut off her mind connection with Astrum.

Phenex’s illusion turned into light particles and disappeared. Her Magical Dress also turned back into the school uniform.

“It is just like after swimming in the pool. Although you may not feel it, but you are actually very tired. There is no need to rush. Since the spell has already been taught, then it has already connected into a hotline. You will be able to enter a connected state more easily from now on……Congratulations for your successful contract!”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a smile and applauded. The classmates also began to applaud.

After Mio heard the sounds of the applause sent to her, she happily looked around. Once her eyes met with Kazuki’s, she could not help but revealed an overwhelming happy expression and stretched out her hand to make a V gesture.

Kazuki, who was clapping his hand, did not know how to respond. Thus, Mio was suddenly filled with unhappiness and returned back to the queue.

“Attendance Number 14, Hayashizaki Kazuki, come up to the front!”

——Then it was finally Kazuki’s turn. None of the people after Mio had succeeded.

“We meet again, Kanae-chan’s otouto-kun!”

After Kazuki came out from the queue, Kaguya-senpai let out a delightful laugh.

“……I’m extremely sorry for this morning, I made you see the embarrassing places within the school all of a sudden.”

Kaguya-senpai seems to think that it was her own responsibility and lowered her shoulders in sorrow.

“I think that the person who was most correct at the scene was you, senpai.”

“If you are able to say this, it really makes me feel pleased. Although I had once appealed for the Magic Division and the Sword Division to become more friendly and get along together, but everybody did not listen to my words……In the end, without knowing it, my support rate has gradually decreased. The trust in Otonashi, the Student Council President, is already in a major crisis……But I believe that if I do not work hard to let the Sword and Magic to make up for each other’s shortcomings, it is impossible for them to draw out their true power!”

Kaguya-senpai clenched her fists and passionately made a speech.

“……I believe that senpai’s thinking is correct.”

“You agree with my views, otouto-kun? You will help me, who is alone!?”

“Because I was also once a swordsman before! If there is anything I can help, anything is fine!”

“Comrade!”

Kaguya-senpai’s eyes became moist and held onto Kazuki’s hands tightly.

“Thank you, comrade comrade! Although Kanae-chan’s dillydally type is very cute, but a straight-forward type like otouto-kun is also very cute. WAHHH, can I rub your head? I rub, I rub, your hair is very soft. Lovely, so lovely——. Otouto-kun, do you want to eat candy?”

“Are you an Oba-chan from Osaka!”

Kazuki unleashed a hand blade attack on Kaguya-senpai’s head, who had pulled out candies from the pockets of her robe, and complained.

“I was complained to”, Kaguya-senpai happily stuck out her tongue.

“……Hey, you two, quickly begin!”

Liz Liza-sensei’s roar rushed over and only then Kaguya-senpai began giving instructions to Kazuki.

“Then from now on, otouto-kun also needs to allow the ceremony where your consciousness and mine to intimately synchronize with each other.”

Listening to her words, it feels that there was a subtle resistance. Kazuki also followed Kaguya-senpai’s instructions and closed his eyes. Using Magic to unify the minds and diving into the spiritual world——

What spread within my inner heart was an overwhelming and vast darkness. It was a place that gave off a feeling where a person would lose themselves.

However, on the surface of this darkness, slight ripples were spreading out. This was the ripples that were triggered by Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness.

“Follow me”, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out. As if he was drawing ripples, Kazuki followed along.

Continuously heading towards a deeper place within the darkness.

It was an image of the deep sea. The pitched-black color of the darkness slowly became more and more dark.

However, it was just like the seabed of the deep sea. It was a world where light cannot reach. If you use Perceptibility Enhancement Magic, then you would understand that the <Distant Past> and <Past Feelings> that you could not recall was currently sleeping here, just like it was accumulating layers. The so-called unconscious mind was this kind of world.

Just like how the deep sea’s water pressure is very high, inside the spiritual world, the color of the darkness will become darker as you dive further down to the depths, your ego will become more blurred. If you maintain Perceptibility Enhancement Magic for a long time, you would even lose consciousness.

The feeling of the resistance from the darkness was just like the rushing forward against the wind.

Finally, after crossing a line——The world’s phase changed.

Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness that was leading, stopped. They had passed through the Heart of Door and arrived at Astrum.

Within the darkness that was still very easy to lose consciousness, Kazuki searched for the presence of the Diva.

“……Ara, it feels that the atmosphere is very strange.”

Using Telepathic Magic to synchronize with Kazuki’s consciousness, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out in Astrum.

“——Hayashizaki Kazuki.”

A different voice than Kaguya-senpai rang out——It was a female voice. Is this the voice of a Diva……?

The darkness in front of him brought viscosity and condensed. It feels that something lodging there exists.

“Do you have the resolve of being burdened by a power that can change the world?”

Kazuki could not identify its gesture. He only did not have the power to identify it.

However, the voice that came over was clear. If that’s the case, they should be able to converse and should be able to make a contract.

A power that can change the world——Was this something that could be obtained through a contract with this Diva, was it really such an enormous power?

To tell the truth, I was clueless about how I would use such tremendous power.

However, if I was the person that was <Chosen>, then I should respond to it.

Perhaps I am only a tiny human, but I will still stake my life and give it my all.

“……If it’s resolve, then I have it!”

After Kazuki replied like this, a powerful light flashed up in front of him.

——When he recovered, Kazuki’s consciousness had already returned back to the sports ground.

It feels strange. Inside his muddled mind, he was gradually confused.

Was the contract over? No, it did not tell me the spell.

And the appearance of the Diva was unclear till the end. In the end, what on earth was that?

Was it even possible to form a contract under the situation where he did not know who the other was?

At this moment, a white light suddenly illuminated in front of Kazuki.

At the same time, he felt his Magic was being sucked out from his spirit and was entering the light in front of him. Something……Something from another world was currently materializing!?

The next moment, a light that made everybody close their eyes burst out——

“A girl!?” Kaguya-senpai could not help but cry out.

The light turned into a young girl’s appearance.

A naked girl with brown skin was currently floating in front of Kazuki.

And, this was a <Complete Summon>. This girl was not an <Illusion> made fixed by Magic, but was a body with mass.

The girl that appeared within the air was gently floating and stared at Kazuki.

“Through a kiss, form a contract with Leme.”

The girl pulled Kazuki’s head with both hands and brought him in front of her.

Ignoring the confused Kazuki, Chuuu, she kissed him.

An intense heat moved from his mouth towards his left hand.

Hot! W,What is this……It changed!? The Enigma……became a Stigma!?

“Fufu, with this, the contract is complete.”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 072.jpg|thumb]]

She smiled and the heat stopped. Kazuki timidly looked at his left hand to confirm it. What was there was not a Engima, but a star-shaped <Hexagram> Stigma.

The contract——was completed? But who is this person? Why was the summon casually activated?

Looking at the developments that was different from normal Divas, the sports arena suddenly began to stir.

“Eh?…….Eh?”

After she fell down onto the ground, she incredulously looked at her own body.

“WAHHHH!? WHAT IS THIS! WHY IS LEME NAKED! WHY IS IT NAKED——!?”

She used her two hands to cover her body while crying out “Clothes——! Clothes!?”

With a subtly panicked mode, Kaguya-senpai took off her own robe and handed it to her.

The little girl expressed her thanks, “Oh,oh, thank you!” , and put it on nervously.

Kazuki casually stared at Kaguya-senpai and was suddenly shocked. After Kaguya-senpai removed her robe, what was beneath it was a highly revealing outfit. Although her entire body was covered with something similar to a black armor, but the surface area was extremely small. The contrast together with her white skin made it extremely stimulating.

“If you stare like this, I will become very embarrassed……!”

“S,Sorry. My gaze naturally just……That is, is that Asmodeus’s Magical Dress?”

The black colored outfit was releasing a faint purple light. That means Magic Power is flowing.

“In order to immediately deal with any unexpected issues during the contract ritual, so I could not help but wear my Magical Dress! But, Asmodeus’s Magical Dress is loaded with an irritating design……Even though I was thinking of using a robe to hide it!”

A Magical Dress is created by revealing the Stigma’s form. For Asmodeus’s Stigma, there were many tiny parts that needed to be revealed on the body, thus, the exposure degree was that high.

Kazuki once looked at his own body. Speaking of which, he did not get a Magical Dress.

Everything was in a mess.

“Liz Liza-sensei, what on earth just happened……!?”

It seems that Kaguya-senpai did not understand the situation and turned her head towards Liz Liza-sensei.

A Diva that obtained a physical body could use the powerful power of their own myths without any restrictions.

A legitimately unknown Diva materializing in front of their eyes was an extremely dangerous situation.

Originally, a Diva’s materialization should not be achieved without consuming a certain degree of Magic Power……

“……You are a different Diva than Solomon’s 72 Pillars. Who are you?”

Liz Liza-sensei used a completely different tone and carefully asked this Diva, who was out of the specifications.

“Leme is Leme. Aside from that……That, I don’t know. Ara? I can’t remember it.”

“A memory loss Diva? Then the next question, what kind of power do you hold? A Diva should normally hold 10 types of Inherent Magic.”

The symbol of a Diva is their 10 types of Inherent Magic. Through the contract, this becomes Summoning Magic.

“About that, the contract was indeed completely……Inherent Magic? Inherent Magic……There is no such thing. What is this power you are speaking of? Inside Leme’s body……There is no such power?”

“A,a powerless Diva!? How is that possible!?”

“……Wawaahh. Although I do not understand, but I am sleepy. Leme is going to sleep. Good night.”

Leme just lied down at that place, shortly after, snoring sounds began. She is really too free.

“……What on earth is with this fellow? This is plainly unbelievable……”

“About that, Liz Liza-sensei……Could it be that a contract was formed outside of the 72 Pillars of Diva?”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a terrifying expression and asked Liz Liza-sensei.

“……We will discuss this matter at the staff meeting. First, let us send this fellow to the infirmary.”

Looking at the young girl who was sent to the infirmary, even Kazuki would lose his cool.

“P, Please wait a minute……It was you who changed my life!? At least explain to me why you gave me the Enigma! You are too irresponsible, aren’t you!?”

“I know thy name……Thy name is called <Vepar><ref>Vepar is a Great Duke of Hell and rules twenty-nine legions of demon. She is depicted as a mermaid and is the 42th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> ……The mermaid singer conveying icy cold thoughts, causing the entire world to be planted with tears of sadness.”

Releasing a light blue radiance, a fantasy-like illusion of a mermaid appeared above Koyuki, who was chanting the spell.

At the same time, her uniform became a tight white colored Magical Dress.

“With this, this is the 3rd person. The amount of people that succeeded in this class……”

Liz Liza-sensei let out an extremely surprising voice. Amasaki Mio, Hayashizaki Kazuki, then Hiakari Koyuki.

However for Kazuki, could he still be counted as one of the successful ones ——

===Part 3===

Following that, after eating lunch at the school cafeteria, a briefing session was held regarding about the school’s living standards and education program. However, all of this did not enter Kazuki’s ears……The schedule for the first day of school was completely over.

The bell rang signaling that the school is over.

The students were all brought to the student dormitory——All of them were filled with expectations for their future days.

However, Kazuki was not permitted to join the ranks of fickle people.

“Regarding about your improper contract with the Diva, the staff meeting is currently being held. Until the meeting is over, please wait at the infirmary.”, He received a notice from Liz Liza-sensei like this.

At the infirmary, under the Knight’s surveillance, Leme revealed an appearance consistent of a young girl, who was sleeping carefree.

The Magical Dress and the ten Summoning Magic were not given, it was a completely unknown Diva.

If this Leme was seen as a threat, then what would happen to him, who formed a contract with her. Maybe he would have his qualifications as a Magic Division Student cancelled.

……What a joke. I was already determined to fight at the Magic Division.

If there were any possibility sleeping within his body that was undiscovered, he wanted to find it out at the Magic Division.

“Let’s start from the conclusion. You and Leme will temporarily be placed at the Magic Division to observe the situation.”

——The orange colored sun was beginning to shine in from the infirmary’s windows, Liz Liza-sensei and Kaguya-senpai, who seemed to be the witness of the ritual and participated in the meeting, entered the infirmary.

“Just because you are originally a swordsman, so they hate you, there is also an opinion of immediately removing the contract seal and rushing you to the Sword Division. However, the final conclusion was to be under surveillance, so as expected it should be placed at the hands of the Magic Division.”

“Because there are many opposing opinions, Liz Liza-sensei said a lot for otouto-kun!”

“I only gave objective opinion. The one who wanted to protect this trash was you.”

“It was not like that. Sensei also desperately protected him! How untruthful!”

“No, no, no, it was only you. Hayashizaki Kazuki, you should be thankful of this person.”

In other words, these two people protected me.

“……Thank you, you two, to do so much for a person like me.”

Because a relieved feeling surged through his entire body, Kazuki relaxed and bowed towards the two of them.

“You actually wanted to remain at the Magic Division so much, this is really surprising. However, not all the teachers believe in Leme. So you and that Diva will temporarily be placed as a surveillance target.

Being monitored and placed on probation at school. But even so, this was a very lenient treatment.

If it wasn’t done well, being treated as a Illegal Magic User——A criminal treatment was not anything strange.

“In the end, the things that Leme had said were extremely suspicious. A so-called Diva should originally have huge magic power that is able to distort the world. It is impossible for a Diva with self-consciousness to have no abilities.”

Liz Liza-sensei moved her eyes to the side and coldly glared at Leme, who was currently sleeping on the bed.

……In other words, Leme was lying?

If Leme really had some kind of power, since she had already materialized, then she should be able to freely control that power……Even though Kazuki, who was the contractor, was not given any power.

“However, that fellow knew able the rule between the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demons and the Japanese government about <Giving and Receiving an Enigma>. And she followed that rule. So it is very difficult to imagine her being completely unrelated to the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon. If this matter was not dealt with well, it may cause the relationship between this country and the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon to worsen, then it will be a big trouble.”

The Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon follow a secret doctrine and will not speak much towards human.

Although they lent their power to the Japanese government, it still seems like they are sitting at one side and observing this country.

If they feel that the country does not deserve this power, the possibility of them immediately stopping to assist this country existed.

……Although Leme was not a member of Solomon’s 72 Pillar of Demons, but she is not completely unrelated, is it?

“This is a very delicate judgment. If anything special occurs from your side, please immediately report to me. Remember this……The next question is regarding to where you should stay. You should remember that the school originally arranged for you to live at a room outside by yourself?”

The Magic Division’s student dormitory, it did not consider the possibility of a male living there. In other words, it was entirely a women’s dormitory.

“However, for a person who contracted a Diva with an unknown identity, it is not possible to let him live outside of the school. But, we cannot allow you to live in the Magic Division’s girl’s dormitory. Although there were also people who proposed the idea of shoving you into the Sword Division’s dormitory, but letting the swordsman to supervise you is a bit unsettling. Thus……”

“Otouto-kun, you are arranged to be admitted into the Magic Division Student Council’s private dormitory <Witch’s House>!”

Kaguya-senpai, “Pan Paka Paaan,”<ref>Explosive Sounds Effects</ref>, explained it in this fashion while extending her hands.

“Student Council’s, private dormitory……?”

“The Magic Division’s Student Council is different than the other students, they live in a special dormitory. The Student Council, which gathers the strongest students, allowing them to live together and form the strongest organization……Although these people are also female, but another point is that these people are most suitable to act as the supervisor.”

Liz Liza-sensei pointed at Kaguya-senpai and spoke.

“Be thankful of this person. Because of this person strongly proposed that if anything occurs, the Magic Division Student Council have the ability to respond to it, so that in the end, it came to the conclusion of surveillance. Even the director said these distasteful words like, is this something that a spoiled little girl like you can do?”

“……I, I am not a spoiled little girl.” ——Kaguya-senpai’s expression inadvertently became gloomy.

But she immediately smiled again, her face revealed dimples.

“So that’s how it is, otouto-kun! We will be together! You must be very happy!”

“……Could it be that you harbor a wish of nurturing a boy who is younger than you?”

Liz Liza-sensei looked at Kaguya-senpai, who was extremely happy, with suspicious eyes.

“W, What are you saying, sensei!? Please do not speak this kind of gibberish, okay!? Really now……I did not feel that a boy smaller than me was cute. I only wanted……to personally train a <Magic Swordsman> who could use both sword techniques and Summoning Magic!”

“Magic Swordsman……?”

“From today onwards, you are my first disciple! I will definitely train you into the strongest Magic Swordsman!”

Kaguya-senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s hands, who was trembling after listening to her unexpected words.

“This here is the Witch’s House!”

While carrying Leme, who was sleeping, on his back, Kazuki was brought to this place.

It was a renaissance, western-styled mansion made with black wood surrounding the white-colored walls.

And its name did not match the fairytale-like atmosphere that makes one happy.

Opening the iron gates with a watermark pattern, and then opening the front——A completely different world appeared.

A dazzling mahogany and rouge-colored world appeared.

Although it was not glamorous, but the interiors were extremely refined. Also, there were varieties of furniture that was the same as a high-class hotel.

On the ceiling was a few majestic chandeliers……Can I really live in this place?

“The area is very big, right? It was created based on the form of renting the rooms, there are many rooms on the second floor, the first floor is a common living room, kitchen and bathroom. Although the first year Student Council trainees are primarily responsible for the household chores……”

Kaguya-senpai’s words suddenly became quite vague, but instead, Kazuki felt quite welcomed by this kind of arrangement.

“No problem, I am already accustomed to doing housework. In fact, I rather like doing them.”

“Really? That’s great! Then let us immediately arrange a room for you……”

“……Kazuki.” The originally asleep Leme suddenly opened her eyes and jumped off Kazuki’s back.

“……Where’s the bathroom? Leme is, currently, extremely urgent!”

Leme’s body was trembling. This Diva, it was extremely hard to make her wake up, but the result was this kind of thing……!

Kaguya-senpai hurriedly held onto Leme’s tiny hands.

“I will bring this child to the bathroom, go and pick a room that you like on the second floor, otouto-kun!”

“Can I randomly pick!?”

“You cannot enter the rooms with a sign! Those are our rooms!”

After finishing that sentence to Kazuki, who was in a daze and standing at the spot, Kaguya-senpai brought Leme to the bathroom.

Although a follow-up was not possible, but waiting here felt quite embarrassing.

At the center of the entrance hall, there was a spiral staircase. Kazuki could not help but stroke the smooth, metal handrail and moved up to the second floor.

The second floor occupied very little space. There was a small lounge with a sofa. From that point on, a corridor that extends to the left and right with rooms organized in a row.

Kazuki opened the room nearest to him without a sign.

“……Eh? E-Rank?”

What entered his eyes was ——a currently changing Amasaki Mio, who was only wearing her underwear.

A beautifully shaped body, it caused one to have an illusion of a display of a goddess sculpture.

However, the difference between the sculpture was obvious, you could notice the smooth and soft skin texture in a single glance.

“A, AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!?”

“Sorry! It was not on purpose!!”

Kazuki immediately rushed out of the room and closed the door with his hands clasped behind his back.

Why!? Kazuki’s head was filled with question marks as he stood at the corridor……

“……I thought I heard a strange voice……Why is the E-Rank here?”

From behind, a cold voice came. Looking back, he could only see Hiakari Koyuki standing there.

“……W, What are you wearing!?”

“This is casual wear for indoors, is there any problem?”

She was dressed in an outfit where a baggy shirt was placed over her underwear. His gaze could not be helped but be captivated by the smooth and pure-white legs that extended from the hem of the shirt.

“……Didn’t I see it before, please do not look at me like this.”

Kazuki hurriedly moved his gaze away from Koyuki, who muttered as if she did not care.

Stimulating scene appearing one by one had caused his mind to panic.

“……Wait! Why is that sword idiot E-Rank here!”

After putting on a t-shirt and a skirt, Mio shouted as she rushed out of her room.

“If I have to say why, then although I cannot explain it in detail, but I was brought over here……Amasaki, why are you here?”

“You ask me why, of course it is because I am A-Rank. Hmmph, I am A-Rank!”

“So that’s how it is, I don’t understand.”

“Understand it thoroughly! A first-year student with outstanding grades becomes a Student Council trainee, entering the Witch’s House and learning from the senpais is part of the tradition here.”

“I see, since you explained so precisely, I also understand.”

Speaking of which, what senpai had just said also represents that there are other first year Student Council trainees here.

“In other words, the ones here are the elite of the elite, only ones with A-Rank! ……But why would the E-Rank break into here? This place is not a place for a sword idiot like you should stay! A, And you just saw me naked, right!?”

“That was unavoidable! I was also called here by Kaguya-senpai……”

“Are you guys arguing? What happened?”

Issuing patapata footstep sounds, Kaguya came up the stairs.

“Ah, could it be that the other first year students also came? So that’s what it is! Because the staff meeting took too long, so the senseis showed the way! Could it be that you ran into each other?”

In other words, Kaguya-senpai thought that the other first year students have not arrived yet, so she immediately said casual words such as opening any room as long as it is not someone’s room.

“Student Council President, what on earth is with the E-Rank!?”

“This child is my disciple number one. This Magic Swordsman will be trained by me!”

“S, Student Council President’s first disciple!? Magic Swordsman, what is this! Why……Compared to me, who is A-Rank, why would a peeping man from the Hayashizaki Family, who is only skilled in sword skill, enjoy such a special treatment!?”

“Eh eh, otouto-kun peeked? This is a crime! Yellow card, suspended from school!”

“……You peeked? That……E-Rank, I was wrong about you.”

Kazuki was surrounded by three girls. Just when an interrogative atmosphere was about to begin.

“Hey hey. Where is the place to wash my hands? The person who said would guide me show guide me until the very end!”

From the bottom of the stairs, Leme’s voice suddenly came.

“That voice……Could it be the strange Diva that you contracted with? Why is it here?”

Seeing that Mio muttered suspiciously, Kaguya-senpai revealed a slight smile.

“Although a boy might be a little……Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun and his contracted Diva, Leme-chan, the two of them will be companions, who are going to live here! You should be friendly with each other.”

===Part 4===

In order to let everybody meet each other, the residents of Witch’s House gathered together at the living room on the first floor.

Kazuki, Mio, Koyuki, Kaguya-senpai and Leme, the five of them sat on the chairs around the table.

“The vice president is currently out performing a quest, so let’s wait for her for a while. It has already been shown on the television, the matter about Illegal Magic Users’ <Stigma Hunting> has already occurred. Recently, it is not peaceful.”

“……What is a quest?”

After Kazuki revealed a surprised expression, Mio showed an look of disbelief.

“Hey, E-Rank. You are obviously at the lowest, yet you do not listen to the explanations?”

……At that time, his head was filled with thoughts of what will happen next, so he basically did not listen.

“Magic Division students could go to the place called <Guild> and help the Knight’s works. The students would form groups between themselves and eliminate Magical Beasts, go outside and investigate Magic Lands, capture Illegal Magic Users, etc……They are able to select difficult quests to increase their own evaluation. And, our ranks from now on will also consistently change due to the results of the quest.”

“Also, there is the <Duel>, a competition between students, which will also cause the ranks to change.”

“……Using the current ranks as an excuse to make trouble is a very stupid thing.”

Koyuki quietly whispered. She was still wearing the casual indoor wears, which was the shirt + underwear appearance.

“Hiakari-san, it feels like you are very familiar to this place……Is this the first time coming here?”

“No, I was already here since last year.”

“Because her inborn Magic Power was unusually enormous, it was recognized that Koyuki-chan would obtain an Enigma without any doubt, so during her middle school period, she began living at this academy. The Student Council received an order from the senseis there to take care of her.”

Mio threw a gaze filled with confrontation to Koyuki.

“……How boring.” Towards this reaction, Koyuki turned to one side.

“Kaguya-senpai is a second year student, right? Is there no third year students?”

“Were you really not listening at the briefing? Once you reach the third year, because of <Internships>, they would follow the Knights around the entire country. Therefore, they are basically not at the dormitory.”

“……It can’t be helped. At the briefing, I was anxious about my own future.”

However, him being distracted to the point where he was trembling made him feel embarrassed.

Kazuki glanced at Leme who was sitting next to him. After Leme noticed his gaze——

“It’s okay.” She said quietly and held onto Kazuki’s hand underneath the table.

This sudden action made Kazuki confused. Is this fellow trying to encourage me?

“I’m back.” Another voice came from in front.

“Ah, Hikari seems to have come back now. She is the Student Council’s vice president. Hikari, come to the living room for a bit!”

“Ara, the first years already came? I’ve made you wait for a long time, new students!”

What opened the door and valiantly appeared was a——elegant <Noble>.

With a neutral hairstyle and a gallant face that would almost make everybody recognize it incorrectly as a beautiful boy.

This elegant senpai looked at Kazuki and had her eyes immediately turn round.

“……! There is actually someone that looks more like a boy than me!?”

She lowered the luggage in her hands and rushed in front of Kazuki.

“A, Amazing! The face is a little bit cool, her body is extremely sturdy, perhaps it may be a bit rude, but it is basically just like a boy! ……Just like a……boy……ara?”

“I am a boy……senpai.”

Kazuki panicked as the senpai, who he was meeting for the first time, suddenly touched him everywhere.

Senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s jacket and that beautiful boy-like face immediately turned red.

“S, Ssssooorrryyyy! A real boy!? Why is a boy here!?”

With amazing momentum, she escaped from Kazuki’s side and hid behind Kaguya-senpai.

“Sorry, this child is not used to dealing with boys.”

“Not used to? ……Even though she is so dignified and incredibly handsome?”

“B, Because I was always at a girl school since kindergarten, so I don’t have immunity towards boys……”

This senpai stuck out her head from behind Kaguya-senpai’s back. Sweat constantly dripped down from her forehead.

“But I do not know why I am always treated as a prince by the surrounding people. In order to respond to such expression, so I would often try hard and behave like a prince……But, this way, it also produced a somewhat strange life……UWAHH, a real boy is here……M, My heart is jumping so fast……What should I do, so scary.”

“Hey, you have to stand up in front and properly introduce yourself.”

“I did not expect a first year Student Council trainee to actually be a boy……M, My name is Hoshikaze Hikari. C, Currently serving as the Student Council vice president. P, Please to meet you.”

These people are the roommates of my new life? It feels that they are all strange people……

“I see……Fufufu, interesting. A group worth of contracting……”

Leme whispered suspicious sounding words beside him……Contracting?

“However, it’s fine! I will absolutely not reject my cute kouhai because he is a boy! I will treat you as the same sex, and use a more casual attitude than anyone else to be friendly with each other!”

Hoshikaze-senpai delivered a prideful declaration. However, after her eyes matched up with Kazuki’s, she immediately used her two hands to cover her face.

“Uuuuuu……P, Please do not look at me like this……”

Perhaps she is a somewhat cute person, Kazuki thought.

“Right, right, Kaguya. After I finished the quest, I bought a lot of snacks back.”

“Great! Then next off, let us hold everybody’s welcome party!”

Evening 8 PM —— It was the time to eat dinner, yet on the table——

“It was completely filled with snacks.”

Towards the snack-filled mountain, Kazuki could not help but feel fear.

And these are not all mass produced products, but high-priced products applied with <Alchemy Conditioning>.

“Fufufu, being able to eat this many snacks, am I currently dreaming?”

Kaguya-senpai leaned towards the side and straightened her chest.

“No, this is food that is seriously imbalanced in nutrition and will make one gain weight……”

“A girl’s party is basically like this! Really, since you are already in the Magic Division, otouto-kun must become more familiar to the girl’s feelings. Okay, A——hhhhh”

Kaguya-senpai suddenly picked up a small, sweet biscuit and tried to feed him.

“……We still did not have a toast yet.”

Kazuki, who did not know how to react, pushed away senpai’s hand.

“A——hhhhhh was rejected by a boy!? This is against etiquette!”

“Then following this, everybody, did you fill your drinks?”

Hoshikaze-senpai poured the carbonated drinks into the cups and personally gave it to everybody.

The carbonated bubbles had an incredulous power of making the party’s atmosphere become active again.

With their hands holding a cup, everyone called out, “Cheers!”

——The welcome party continued until the moment the date changed.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-05-18T11:35:32Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Chapter 2 - The Witch's House */

== Chapter 2 - The Witch's House ==

===Part 1===

The number of people that newly obtain an enigma is a constant number of 144 each year.

Although there are a few girls that avoid the obligation to enter the school, basically everyone would be completely gathered here from within the country in order to become a freshman in the Magic Division. This is the obligation of the people who obtained an enigma.

In the Magic Division, these 144 people would be placed in the same school year and divided into three classes with a total of 38 people per class.<ref>I know that 144/38 ≠ 3, but that is what the raws wrote. Apparently, their math is wrong since I’m expecting it to be 48 not 38. Though it might be because of the earlier paragraph where some people do not enter the school.</ref>

After the entrance ceremony, the results of the class placement was revealed. Kazuki was assigned to the 1st year 2nd Class.

The classroom seating arrangement was based according to the gojūon’s<ref>Japanese ordering of kana. More info here</ref> sequence attendance number, the eighth row’s <Hayashizaki> Kazuki’s seat was directly in the middle of the classroom.

Just when he sat down onto the seat, Kazuki was overwhelmed by the focused gazes and whispers from all directions.

Gazes of curiosity, vigilance and exclusion——And other various feelings suddenly emerged towards Kazuki.

However, because there was already nowhere for him to escape, there is no better method but to face it indifferently.

“Good morning, you group of trash! Nice too meet you!”

At the same time an arrogant voice sounded out, the classroom door opened with a powerful momentum. A blond girl appeared.

Kazuki could not believe his own eyes, and everybody in the class was in an uproar.

What entered was a girl, with a height of around 140 cm, in a suit. In comparison to the image of the word <Female Teacher>, she had a small size body like a mini dachshund.

That face. No matter who, they would feel that she was only an elementary student. However, just like a prank, that child swiftly walked up in front of the blackboard and passed it and sat on the special seat of a teacher.

The sharp pupil that looked around the inside of the room was green. Her legs were also extremely slender.

“……WAHH, so cute!”

“Just like a doll!”

Inside the classroom, voices of getting carried away echoed everywhere.

“Hey, who was the one that just said cute!? Stand up for me!!”

She, ban,ban,ban,<ref>SFX for banging sounds.</ref> hit the podium. With a clear and sharp voice, she issued out a roar.

“……My name is Liz Liza Westwood. I was born in the birthplace of Magic, England. Listen up! I am here to make you trashes to become independent knights. You should be honored!”

Is this person really the class teacher……No, perhaps a person, who is able to serve as a teacher in the Knights Academy, could not be judged from their appearance.

“Although I may look more or less young, but this is due to a certain accident, so my growth has been slowed down. Although I have already retired, but I still have the appropriate practical experience. Don’t take on an attitude of looking down on me. Anyways, this class……Che, what a troublesome class”

Liz Liza-sensei violently smacked her lips and her gaze stayed on Kazuki.

“Before things become troublesome, I should properly say it to all of you. That is an existence that is not worthy of your attention. More than so, he is completely a <E-Rank> trash. We, the teaching staff, have no expectations towards that guy. Don’t be mistaken.”

After hearing that the male student, who was the focus of attention, was a E-Rank, the classroom suddenly became even more noisy.

That phrase was filled with provocative meaning, it made Kazuki feel offensive and he could not help but refute against that tiny teacher.

“I did not misunderstand anything……And, I do not plan on remaining at E-Rank.”

The so-called E-Rank was the results of the exams before entering the school.

The freshmen of Magic Division are asked to test the amount of Magic Power they had as well as an actual test on normal Magic.

The Normal Magic that manipulates your own Magic Power are divided into 5 systems, <Psychokinetic Magic>,<Pyrokinesis Magic>, <Physical Enhancement Magic>, <Perceptibility Enhancement Magic> and <Telepathic Magic>.

However, Kazuki, who was always aiming to be a swordsman, had only trained the Physical Enhancement Magic and Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. On the contrary, he was surrounded by elites, who was born with extensive Magic Power and were aiming to be a Stigma Magic User.

Thus, Kazuki had gotten E-Rank, the worst grade.

“A good answer. It seems that he, himself, understands his own situation clearly. The rest of you should also not cry out in excitement because there is a special person, a male……Although saying that, do not bully him. Because all of you are still not independent enough. There is no spare time to underestimate others. Everyone should focus on their goal of improving themselves!”

Although her tone was poor, but it seems like she was a person, who did not want Kazuki to be made a fool.

“……Also, in our class, aside from the only one E-Rank in the grade, the only two A-Rank in the grade is also present. Are they throwing the top-level students and the last-place student to this competent teacher? Che, this is really the worst class.”

“Yes! I am the A-Rank Amasaki Mio!”

The student, who was number one in the attendance number, suddenly stood up and with a crashing sound.

Although Kazuki could only see the back from his seat, but he could see the honey-colored twintails fluttering and shaking around.

“As the daughter from the noble magician family, the Amasaki household, I have the goal of becoming the strongest Magic User——That is the Student Council President! I will not lose to anyone! Everybody, please take care of me!”

“……I did not let you introduce yourself. Sit down, you self-centered trash!”

After Liz Liza-sensei finish saying this in amazement, Mio sat down obediently.

A-Rank. This phrase made the classroom become noisy again.

There are only two A-Ranks in the grade, yet both of them are actually in this class, how amazing!”

“Who is the other A-Rank?”

“Sensei, which one is the other A-Rank?”

Just when a student, who courageously raised her hand to ask, appeared, a sigh came from behind Kazuki.

“……Nonsense. The results of the rank before forming a contract with a Diva, there is no meaning to it.”

Liz Liza-sensei nodded towards the rear of Kazuki.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 055.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s the other A-Rank, Hiakari Koyuki, right? Yes, it is just like what Hiakari said.”

Kazuki turned around and looked. He could only see an otherworldly girl there.

The impression that she gave off was the color white ——or rather, silver white. Her silver-colored hair sparkled. The color of her skin was also white as snow.

Long ears extended from both side of her expressionless face……It was an extremely beautiful <Elf>!

The so-called Elf, it is a human whose state of existence was distorted due to the effects of Magic they have within themselves.

That posture was beautiful, just like a fantasy. It gave off an impression that the inhabitants of myths had already been brought here in real time.

Because they hold a far greater Magic Power than average females, it was said that many could communicate with spirits. Although there were still many places of the ecology of elves that were not understood compared to the Magical Beast……

Due to this special trait, within these 15 years, elves were the object of prejudice and discrimination.

The gazes that were thrown over to this side earlier, perhaps it included the gazes towards the child behind him.

“Is there something on my body, E-Rank? Am I such a rare thing?”

The monotone voice was scolding Kazuki’s gaze. Looks like he had stared at her for a long period of time……If that’s the case, he could also not blame the surrounding girls that had constantly been looking at him.

“Sorry……Iya, because I felt that you were so beautiful. In the places such as the hair……”

In order to prevent her from misunderstanding that he was treating her as an exotic animal, he accidentally blurted out directly the embarrassing truth. In fact, the amount of time he watched her fascinated should be fairly long.

“I’m beautiful? ……You are treating me as a monster, right?”

Koyuki felt that it was inconceivable and tilted her head. Because of this action, her silver-colored hair brushed against each other and sparkled.

“Saying such insincere words to conceal your attitude, it is really disgusting.”

……Why would you think like that? Is it because you are an elf?

Kazuki generated feelings close to anger and could not help but raise his voice.

“I did not say any insincere words! I really think that you are beautiful!”

Koyuki’s expression changed for the first time. Her eyes widened. She held her breath and whispered.

“……Anyways, it is better if you would turn your head to the front.”

After issuing an idiotic “Eh?” sound, Kazuki finally remembered the time and location.

“Hey, E-Rank trash, trying to flirt with girls when I’m talking. Are you kidding?”

For a while, the eyes of all the people in the classroom was focused on Kazuki. Liz Liza-sensei was angry to the extent that her veins were twitching.

“S, sorry……” Kazuki lowered his shoulders and hurriedly turned his head back to the front.

Kazuki hated discrimination. He could not help but lose his cool. As expected, his training was far from enough.

“……Strange guy.” Muttering sounds from behind clearly came over.

“I seem to have some misunderstanding about your gaze. But I……Towards a person, who could praise others as beautiful face-to-face, I……also don’t know how to respond. So please do not stare at me.”

Liz Liza-sensei adjusted her state and continued to speak.

“Just as Hiakari had said, the current ranks do not have much meaning. Your ranks would constantly change during your school life. And, compared to Summoning Magic, Normal Magic is useless. After your Enigma has turned into a Stigma, your struggle will officially begin.”

Compared to the Summoning Magic that requires a lot of time and concentration, Normal Magic that uses your own Magic Power lacks destructive power.

Thus, the only Normal Magic that could be used in combat are the defensive Magic that reflexively protects your body and the supportive Physical Enhancement Magic.

Typically, the Normal Magic such as Psychokinesis Magic are used for <Alchemy> to reconstruct the items from the <Roots of the Particles>. It is used to make the everyday life more convenient.

To us, what is more important is the Summoning Magic that is more suitable for combat. This would depend on the future.

——For me, goals, the use of power, these kind of things did not exist.

However, remaining at the obsolete E-Rank is not acceptable.

A Contract with a Diva. I was slightly looking forward to it.

“Having said that, contracting with a Diva is based on the class order, so while we are waiting, let us have a self-introduction. Then, let’s begin from the seating number #1……Although I want to say that, but since Amasaki has already introduced herself, let’s forget it.”

“P, Please wait! I only said so little content, it is not enough for everybody to understand!”

“Your character features has already been adequately communicated to everybody, Amasaki-san from the noble magician family.”

After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s sarcasm, the classroom burst into laughters, but Mio ignored all this and stood up.

Her large eyes sparkled and following her turning movements, her two ponytails drew an arc.

The instant she turned around ——It made everybody had the feeling that the cherry blossoms were in full bloom.

“I am the future Student Council President, Amasaki Mio! My hobbies are drawing, writing poems and also knitting! My specialty is of course, Magic!” The loud voice was active again.

Mio, who looked around the classroom, had her eyes met with Kazuki’s and those large eyes suddenly widened.

Then, her expression suddenly brightened up and she, pata,pata<ref>SFX for waving sounds.</ref> waved. It was as if she was reunited with someone important and her cheeks had also turned red as apples.

……Is she waving towards me? Kazuki was at loss and looked behind to confirm the situation.

It could be that she was waving in response to someone behind me.

However, behind Kazuki, only an expressionless Koyuki was there.

Kazuki was confused and once again turned back to the front. He watched Mio’s symmetrical face turn unsightly and with an unhappy voice, she said “That’s all I have to say!” and, dosun<ref>Sound of something heavy sitting down/falling</ref> ,sat back onto her seat.

……What had just happened? Being mistaken about the person……and the like, this kind of situation should be impossible.

——Afterwards, the self-introduction also smoothly moved forward.

Because Mio had said her hobbies and specialty, the classmates all copied that format and introduced themselves.

Gradually, the atmosphere became relaxed. Conversations were produced towards hobbies, “I also like that! Let us be friendly with each other!” and towards the specialty “Amazing!”.

It was the active atmosphere of a female high school. Then, it was finally Kazuki’s turn.

“I am Hayashizaki Kazuki. Although I am a E-Rank, but I work hard! My hobbies are training, washing clothes and cooking.”

Sounds of laughter echoed from within the classroom. Having a hobby such as washing clothes and cooking seemed to be very surprising.

His specialty was, what? Because aside from saying his <Specialty was sword skills.>, he could not think of any other words, so he said it just like this.

“Even though he is in Magic Division……yet he said sword skills.”

The instant Kazuki said this phrase out, the classroom had become a cynical atmosphere immediately.

“What is that, just like an idiot.”

The person who said this without hiding it ——was the earlier Amasaki Mio.

“What about sword skills, there is no value in it in the Magic Division. In the traditional Ancient Style Sword Skill Family, a male, who had the goal of becoming a swordsman, yet obtained a enigma……Although I have heard this kind of news, but haven’t you already entered the Magic Division? Even though you will become a Stigma Magic User, do you still have lingering feelings towards the sword skills? Although you are an E-Rank and the last place, but you know sword skills, how unsightly!”

After hearing the phrase <Lingering Feelings towards Sword Skills>, Kazuki felt that his chest was brutally stabbed.

……No, even so, <Sword Skills have no value> this phrase was also too much!

“Hayashizaki. In the Magic Division, the moment Sword Skills or the like are said, there will be no one that would give you a good look. This is the place where Magic elites gather. Not only do they hold a sense of rivalry, most of the people look down upon Sword Skills. Perhaps you feel that it is impossible to accept, but this is this kind of place. There is no helping it. Tell this to yourself. Sit down.”

When Kazuki wanted to retort, Liz Liza-sensei preemptively put an end to it.

……What is this? While his thoughts were left inside his heart, Kazuki returned to his seat.

Mio stared at Kazuki without looking away. After her eyes met with his, she immediately pulled a long face and turned to the front again.

……Indeed, the Summoning Magic he saw at the entrance ceremony was very amazing.

But, in order to activate that large Magic, the amount of time required to chant was long. If you are on the battlefield, it made one feel that it was fatal.

If that’s the case……Even Sword Skills could have a bout with it, right?

He did not know about the other Sword Skills, but if it was the Hayashizaki-Ryuu that he and Kanae was taught by his adoptive father……

“Compared to because I am a female, so I have a greater amount of Magic Power, I feel that the Sword Skills that was honed through efforts are more worthy of respect.”

After hearing this sentence that seemed to be encouraging him, Kazuki was surprised and looked behind. He noticed that Koyuki had stood up.

“……Your circumstances do not matter to me. ——I am Hiakari Koyuki. No hobbies and specialty. Finish.”

After hearing the A-Rank’s overly cold self-introduction, the classroom began to become noisy again.

Kazuki stared at her in astonishment, Koyuki, who sat down again, showed a bit of emotions and frowned.

“So I said, please turn your head away. Do not look over here.”

===Part 2===

After the self-introduction was over, Liz Liza-sensei brought the students outside of the school building.

Beside the school building, there was a sports ground surrounded by verdure. The signing of the contract ritual with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons was currently being carried out in the sports ground.

——Right now in Japan, forming a contract with a Diva outside of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons are not accepted.

If they were to form a contract with another Diva, they will be treated as an Illegal Magic User and are pursued by the Knights.

It was a crime. Because among the Divas, there are some that hold malice towards humans. Through giving power to lure humans, they erode the human’s mind and seize their human body.

15 years ago, when Magic had just appeared in the world, an incident occurred where humans that were controlled by Divas destroyed Tokyo. In front of the Illegal Magic Users where Normal Magic and Weapons were no match for them, the ones to lend a helping hand to Japan, who was forced into a dire situation for the first time, were the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons.

Through the efforts of the <Original Knights> that formed a contract with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, the Illegal Magic Users were suppressed.

Because of this story, Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons became the only partner that could be trusted.

Within their hearts, the freshmen that were awarded an enigma were filled with expectations about which Demon of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon they would form a contract with and challenged the contract ritual.

This was the first important matter after the entrance ceremony.

“In the end, what kind of Diva would I form a contract with? Once I thought up to here, my heart is so excited as if I was drawing lots.”

On the road leading to the sports ground, Kazuki attempted to talk with Koyuki.

It seems like she was the only one who would not treat him with any prejudice.

“It does not matter which one for me. No matter which one it is, it is still the same.”

“Still the same? How is that possible!”

The voice that suddenly interrupted from behind Kazuki and Koyuki was——Mio.

“In the 72 Pillars, there are still various different types. There is one that looks like a fish<ref>Referring to Forneus, the 30th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> and there is also one that looks like a starfish<ref>Referring to Decarabia, the 69th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>. Isn’t it a lot better to find one that looks more beautiful than them!”

“Appearances……that is the most useless thing in the world.”

Koyuki probably had her mood destroyed by this topic and quickly sped up and walked away.

“What a cold person”, Mio, who was left behind pursed her lips.

She probably hated the topic of appearances. Even though that person is obviously so beautiful.

“Forgot it……The E-Rank classmate, who is still lingering about sword skills, should try hard to find a suitable Diva! For example, a Diva that looks like a cockroach, a Diva that looks like a millipede, or perhaps a Diva that looks like a mushroom,etc.

Mio threw a despiteful gaze towards Kazuki and started to make fun of him.

“……I think that within the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, there are no such Divas.”

“Speaking of which, it is possible that you could not even turn your enigma into a stigma!”

Mio, who was speaking like this, seemed to be showing a childish anger expression towards Kazuki.

……It feels that this person’s quarreling method wasn’t average.

“Hey, during the self-introduction, you are waving to me, right?”

After hearing Kazuki taking the initiative to ask this topic, Mio’s eyes “!” widened.

“Where did I ever meet with you?”

“Baka!” After Kazuki asked this question, he immediately received a bitter reply.

Afterwards, Mio seemed to reveal an expression pent up with anger and walked briskly away without turning back.

……Was she mad? As expected, he must have met her at same place before.

However, even when he recalled back to elementary and middle school period, he still had no impression of the name, Amasaki.

The orphanage where he had stayed before ——Inside the children caring organization <Nanohana Institution>, there were basically only children that was smaller than him, so first, that can’t be right……

“But that attitude isn’t an attitude towards a person she does not know……”

However, even if he asked again, he would only pointlessly make her mad, so Kazuki felt troubled again.

“All of the freshmen, we meet again! I am Otonashi Kaguya.”

In the sports ground, Kaguya-senpai was currently waiting for our arrival. She was wearing a similar robe as the one during the entrance ceremony.

“The contract ritual will be performed under the assistance of the Student Council President.”

After lining up the students based on their attendance arrangement, Liz Liza-sensei began explaining the ritual.

“Listen up, Summoning Magic is divided into four steps <Connecting with Astrum> (Access), <Inviting the Phenomenon> (Order), <Appointing the Coordinates> (Targeting) and <Activation> (Cast). Diving into the deep psychological world, heading towards the destination pass the Heart of Doors and speaking with a Diva. After learning the simplified <Spell> for these four steps of Summoning Magic, the contract is formed……In other words, you will officially become a Stigma Magic User.”

Finally becoming a Stigma Magic User——After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s words, the students suddenly became excited.

“However, compared to it being a ritual, it is more like a trial. Although it is the initial hurdle, connecting with Astrum is not so simple. You will have to let your consciousness dive down to the depths of your heart and within the darkness inside the Astrum, capture the Diva’s figure and voice, it requires a very keen Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. Incidentally, the number of successful people in Class 1 was zero.”

In order to make the students, who became impulsive, tense up, Liz Liza-sensei said this.

Kaguya-senpai was the first to let a slight smile to ease the student’s tension.

“I will be responsible as the instructor to guide your initial path towards Astrum as well as prevent accidents from occurring. Although using Telepathic Magic could help guide you to the path towards Astrum, but aside from that, there is little that could be done. However, there is no need to force yourself to succeed on your first try, so please relax a bit.”

“So then, attendance number 1——Amasaki Mio! Come up to the front!”

“Yes!” After issuing a slightly nervous tone, Mio walked up in front of the queue.

“First, close your eyes and allow your consciousness and unconsciousness merge together (Trance).”

After obeying Kaguya-senpai’s instructions, Mio closed her eyes. From her body’s surface, a faint blue light emerged.

The so-called Trance was to allow your mind to enter a highly concentrated state through Perceptibility Enhancement Magic.

“Then I will use Telepathic Magic to synchronize with your mind. Although the actual mind guiding path may seem more abstract than what you imagine, but if two people synchronize their minds, the fluctuations inside my heart would turn into wavelengths and be sent to you. You will also need to match it and allow your consciousness to move.”

Kaguya-senpai’s body also emitted a blue light. The blue light seemed to be a bridge and flowed inside Mio’s body.

The two of them closed their eyes and did not move. Only the blue light that seemed to be the light on the surface of the water was shaking. Although it was not apparent from the side, the two human consciousness have departed towards an alternative world

——After a few minutes, the two of them opened their eyes.

Mio’s pupil inside her gaze seemed to be inside a dream still and was absentminded. However, she slowly opened her mouth as if she was a priestess who received a divine revelation and began to weave a spell.

“I know thy name……Thy name is <Phenex><ref>Phenex is a Great Marquis of Hell and has twenty legions of demons under his command. It is also known as the Phoenix and is the 37th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……A poet and a Magician!”

“Could it be……she succeeded in one attempt!?” Liz Liza-sensei said in a surprised voice.

Sounds of cheers spread across the sports ground, then the girl with the top results——

“The poetic bird that uses sweet words to play with the truth, obey my command and display thy power!”

The chanting of the spell ended remarkably. At the same time, orange color lights that were just like flames were released. Within the light, her school uniform was decomposed. The <Consciousness of the Diva> flowed into the uniform that was made through alchemical silk, reconstructed its root particles, and cleverly dressed the contractor in an appearance <Worthy of being Majestic>.

This was the battle outfit that only people who are selected could obtain from the Divas——Magical Dress.

Behind Mio, a shadow of a large firebird emerged. Wrapped in the curtains of the orange lights, Mio revealed——the appearance after changing into the Magical Dress.

From the place where the skin was exposed, a crimson pattern emerged——Stigma.

Having the same graceful curves as a dress in a party, it was a somewhat mysterious and beautiful posture.

Mio’s fuzzy eyes regained the colors of reality and those pair of eyes repeatedly blinked several times.

“……I know! The spell is appearing inside my mind!! Inviting the Phenomenon, Appointing the Coordinates and Activation all…….I can immediately activate the Level 1 Summoning Magic!!”

“It’s fine if you do not do up to this point! The person who just dove into Astrum for a long time should not be reckless!!”

After Liz Liza-sensei hurried up to stop it, Mio cut off her mind connection with Astrum.

Phenex’s illusion turned into light particles and disappeared. Her Magical Dress also turned back into the school uniform.

“It is just like after swimming in the pool. Although you may not feel it, but you are actually very tired. There is no need to rush. Since the spell has already been taught, then it has already connected into a hotline. You will be able to enter a connected state more easily from now on……Congratulations for your successful contract!”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a smile and applauded. The classmates also began to applaud.

After Mio heard the sounds of the applause sent to her, she happily looked around. Once her eyes met with Kazuki’s, she could not help but revealed an overwhelming happy expression and stretched out her hand to make a V gesture.

Kazuki, who was clapping his hand, did not know how to respond. Thus, Mio was suddenly filled with unhappiness and returned back to the queue.

“Attendance Number 14, Hayashizaki Kazuki, come up to the front!”

——Then it was finally Kazuki’s turn. None of the people after Mio had succeeded.

“We meet again, Kanae-chan’s otouto-kun!”

After Kazuki came out from the queue, Kaguya-senpai let out a delightful laugh.

“……I’m extremely sorry for this morning, I made you see the embarrassing places within the school all of a sudden.”

Kaguya-senpai seems to think that it was her own responsibility and lowered her shoulders in sorrow.

“I think that the person who was most correct at the scene was you, senpai.”

“If you are able to say this, it really makes me feel pleased. Although I had once appealed for the Magic Division and the Sword Division to become more friendly and get along together, but everybody did not listen to my words……In the end, without knowing it, my support rate has gradually decreased. The trust in Otonashi, the Student Council President, is already in a major crisis……But I believe that if I do not work hard to let the Sword and Magic to make up for each other’s shortcomings, it is impossible for them to draw out their true power!”

Kaguya-senpai clenched her fists and passionately made a speech.

“……I believe that senpai’s thinking is correct.”

“You agree with my views, otouto-kun? You will help me, who is alone!?”

“Because I was also once a swordsman before! If there is anything I can help, anything is fine!”

“Comrade!”

Kaguya-senpai’s eyes became moist and held onto Kazuki’s hands tightly.

“Thank you, comrade comrade! Although Kanae-chan’s dillydally type is very cute, but a straight-forward type like otouto-kun is also very cute. WAHHH, can I rub your head? I rub, I rub, your hair is very soft. Lovely, so lovely——. Otouto-kun, do you want to eat candy?”

“Are you an Oba-chan from Osaka!”

Kazuki unleashed a hand blade attack on Kaguya-senpai’s head, who had pulled out candies from the pockets of her robe, and complained.

“I was complained to”, Kaguya-senpai happily stuck out her tongue.

“……Hey, you two, quickly begin!”

Liz Liza-sensei’s roar rushed over and only then Kaguya-senpai began giving instructions to Kazuki.

“Then from now on, otouto-kun also needs to allow the ceremony where your consciousness and mine to intimately synchronize with each other.”

Listening to her words, it feels that there was a subtle resistance. Kazuki also followed Kaguya-senpai’s instructions and closed his eyes. Using Magic to unify the minds and diving into the spiritual world——

What spread within my inner heart was an overwhelming and vast darkness. It was a place that gave off a feeling where a person would lose themselves.

However, on the surface of this darkness, slight ripples were spreading out. This was the ripples that were triggered by Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness.

“Follow me”, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out. As if he was drawing ripples, Kazuki followed along.

Continuously heading towards a deeper place within the darkness.

It was an image of the deep sea. The pitched-black color of the darkness slowly became more and more dark.

However, it was just like the seabed of the deep sea. It was a world where light cannot reach. If you use Perceptibility Enhancement Magic, then you would understand that the <Distant Past> and <Past Feelings> that you could not recall was currently sleeping here, just like it was accumulating layers. The so-called unconscious mind was this kind of world.

Just like how the deep sea’s water pressure is very high, inside the spiritual world, the color of the darkness will become darker as you dive further down to the depths, your ego will become more blurred. If you maintain Perceptibility Enhancement Magic for a long time, you would even lose consciousness.

The feeling of the resistance from the darkness was just like the rushing forward against the wind.

Finally, after crossing a line——The world’s phase changed.

Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness that was leading, stopped. They had passed through the Heart of Door and arrived at Astrum.

Within the darkness that was still very easy to lose consciousness, Kazuki searched for the presence of the Diva.

“……Ara, it feels that the atmosphere is very strange.”

Using Telepathic Magic to synchronize with Kazuki’s consciousness, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out in Astrum.

“——Hayashizaki Kazuki.”

A different voice than Kaguya-senpai rang out——It was a female voice. Is this the voice of a Diva……?

The darkness in front of him brought viscosity and condensed. It feels that something lodging there exists.

“Do you have the resolve of being burdened by a power that can change the world?”

Kazuki could not identify its gesture. He only did not have the power to identify it.

However, the voice that came over was clear. If that’s the case, they should be able to converse and should be able to make a contract.

A power that can change the world——Was this something that could be obtained through a contract with this Diva, was it really such an enormous power?

To tell the truth, I was clueless about how I would use such tremendous power.

However, if I was the person that was <Chosen>, then I should respond to it.

Perhaps I am only a tiny human, but I will still stake my life and give it my all.

“……If it’s resolve, then I have it!”

After Kazuki replied like this, a powerful light flashed up in front of him.

——When he recovered, Kazuki’s consciousness had already returned back to the sports ground.

It feels strange. Inside his muddled mind, he was gradually confused.

Was the contract over? No, it did not tell me the spell.

And the appearance of the Diva was unclear till the end. In the end, what on earth was that?

Was it even possible to form a contract under the situation where he did not know who the other was?

At this moment, a white light suddenly illuminated in front of Kazuki.

At the same time, he felt his Magic was being sucked out from his spirit and was entering the light in front of him. Something……Something from another world was currently materializing!?

The next moment, a light that made everybody close their eyes burst out——

“A girl!?” Kaguya-senpai could not help but cry out.

The light turned into a young girl’s appearance.

A naked girl with brown skin was currently floating in front of Kazuki.

And, this was a <Complete Summon>. This girl was not an <Illusion> made fixed by Magic, but was a body with mass.

The girl that appeared within the air was gently floating and stared at Kazuki.

“Through a kiss, form a contract with Leme.”

The girl pulled Kazuki’s head with both hands and brought him in front of her.

Ignoring the confused Kazuki, Chuuu, she kissed him.

An intense heat moved from his mouth towards his left hand.

Hot! W,What is this……It changed!? The Enigma……became a Stigma!?

“Fufu, with this, the contract is complete.”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 072.jpg|thumb]]

She smiled and the heat stopped. Kazuki timidly looked at his left hand to confirm it. What was there was not a Engima, but a star-shaped <Hexagram> Stigma.

The contract——was completed? But who is this person? Why was the summon casually activated?

Looking at the developments that was different from normal Divas, the sports arena suddenly began to stir.

“Eh?…….Eh?”

After she fell down onto the ground, she incredulously looked at her own body.

“WAHHHH!? WHAT IS THIS! WHY IS LEME NAKED! WHY IS IT NAKED——!?”

She used her two hands to cover her body while crying out “Clothes——! Clothes!?”

With a subtly panicked mode, Kaguya-senpai took off her own robe and handed it to her.

The little girl expressed her thanks, “Oh,oh, thank you!” , and put it on nervously.

Kazuki casually stared at Kaguya-senpai and was suddenly shocked. After Kaguya-senpai removed her robe, what was beneath it was a highly revealing outfit. Although her entire body was covered with something similar to a black armor, but the surface area was extremely small. The contrast together with her white skin made it extremely stimulating.

“If you stare like this, I will become very embarrassed……!”

“S,Sorry. My gaze naturally just……That is, is that Asmodeus’s Magical Dress?”

The black colored outfit was releasing a faint purple light. That means Magic Power is flowing.

“In order to immediately deal with any unexpected issues during the contract ritual, so I could not help but wear my Magical Dress! But, Asmodeus’s Magical Dress is loaded with an irritating design……Even though I was thinking of using a robe to hide it!”

A Magical Dress is created by revealing the Stigma’s form. For Asmodeus’s Stigma, there were many tiny parts that needed to be revealed on the body, thus, the exposure degree was that high.

Kazuki once looked at his own body. Speaking of which, he did not get a Magical Dress.

Everything was in a mess.

“Liz Liza-sensei, what on earth just happened……!?”

It seems that Kaguya-senpai did not understand the situation and turned her head towards Liz Liza-sensei.

A Diva that obtained a physical body could use the powerful power of their own myths without any restrictions.

A legitimately unknown Diva materializing in front of their eyes was an extremely dangerous situation.

Originally, a Diva’s materialization should not be achieved without consuming a certain degree of Magic Power……

“……You are a different Diva than Solomon’s 72 Pillars. Who are you?”

Liz Liza-sensei used a completely different tone and carefully asked this Diva, who was out of the specifications.

“Leme is Leme. Aside from that……That, I don’t know. Ara? I can’t remember it.”

“A memory loss Diva? Then the next question, what kind of power do you hold? A Diva should normally hold 10 types of Inherent Magic.”

The symbol of a Diva is their 10 types of Inherent Magic. Through the contract, this becomes Summoning Magic.

“About that, the contract was indeed completely……Inherent Magic? Inherent Magic……There is no such thing. What is this power you are speaking of? Inside Leme’s body……There is no such power?”

“A,a powerless Diva!? How is that possible!?”

“……Wawaahh. Although I do not understand, but I am sleepy. Leme is going to sleep. Good night.”

Leme just lied down at that place, shortly after, snoring sounds began. She is really too free.

“……What on earth is with this fellow? This is plainly unbelievable……”

“About that, Liz Liza-sensei……Could it be that a contract was formed outside of the 72 Pillars of Diva?”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a terrifying expression and asked Liz Liza-sensei.

“……We will discuss this matter at the staff meeting. First, let us send this fellow to the infirmary.”

Looking at the young girl who was sent to the infirmary, even Kazuki would lose his cool.

“P, Please wait a minute……It was you who changed my life!? At least explain to me why you gave me the Enigma! You are too irresponsible, aren’t you!?”

“I know thy name……Thy name is called <Vepar><ref>Vepar is a Great Duke of Hell and rules twenty-nine legions of demon. She is depicted as a mermaid and is the 42th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> ……The mermaid singer conveying icy cold thoughts, causing the entire world to be planted with tears of sadness.”

Releasing a light blue radiance, a fantasy-like illusion of a mermaid appeared above Koyuki, who was chanting the spell.

At the same time, her uniform became a tight white colored Magical Dress.

“With this, this is the 3rd person. The amount of people that succeeded in this class……”

Liz Liza-sensei let out an extremely surprising voice. Amasaki Mio, Hayashizaki Kazuki, then Hiakari Koyuki.

However for Kazuki, could he still be counted as one of the successful ones ——

===Part 3===

Following that, after eating lunch at the school cafeteria, a briefing session was held regarding about the school’s living standards and education program. However, all of this did not enter Kazuki’s ears……The schedule for the first day of school was completely over.

The bell rang signaling that the school is over.

The students were all brought to the student dormitory——All of them were filled with expectations for their future days.

However, Kazuki was not permitted to join the ranks of fickle people.

“Regarding about your improper contract with the Diva, the staff meeting is currently being held. Until the meeting is over, please wait at the infirmary.”, He received a notice from Liz Liza-sensei like this.

At the infirmary, under the Knight’s surveillance, Leme revealed an appearance consistent of a young girl, who was sleeping carefree.

The Magical Dress and the ten Summoning Magic were not given, it was a completely unknown Diva.

If this Leme was seen as a threat, then what would happen to him, who formed a contract with her. Maybe he would have his qualifications as a Magic Division Student cancelled.

……What a joke. I was already determined to fight at the Magic Division.

If there were any possibility sleeping within his body that was undiscovered, he wanted to find it out at the Magic Division.

“Let’s start from the conclusion. You and Leme will temporarily be placed at the Magic Division to observe the situation.”

——The orange colored sun was beginning to shine in from the infirmary’s windows, Liz Liza-sensei and Kaguya-senpai, who seemed to be the witness of the ritual and participated in the meeting, entered the infirmary.

“Just because you are originally a swordsman, so they hate you, there is also an opinion of immediately removing the contract seal and rushing you to the Sword Division. However, the final conclusion was to be under surveillance, so as expected it should be placed at the hands of the Magic Division.”

“Because there are many opposing opinions, Liz Liza-sensei said a lot for otouto-kun!”

“I only gave objective opinion. The one who wanted to protect this trash was you.”

“It was not like that. Sensei also desperately protected him! How untruthful!”

“No, no, no, it was only you. Hayashizaki Kazuki, you should be thankful of this person.”

In other words, these two people protected me.

“……Thank you, you two, to do so much for a person like me.”

Because a relieved feeling surged through his entire body, Kazuki relaxed and bowed towards the two of them.

“You actually wanted to remain at the Magic Division so much, this is really surprising. However, not all the teachers believe in Leme. So you and that Diva will temporarily be placed as a surveillance target.

Being monitored and placed on probation at school. But even so, this was a very lenient treatment.

If it wasn’t done well, being treated as a Illegal Magic User——A criminal treatment was not anything strange.

“In the end, the things that Leme had said were extremely suspicious. A so-called Diva should originally have huge magic power that is able to distort the world. It is impossible for a Diva with self-consciousness to have no abilities.”

Liz Liza-sensei moved her eyes to the side and coldly glared at Leme, who was currently sleeping on the bed.

……In other words, Leme was lying?

If Leme really had some kind of power, since she had already materialized, then she should be able to freely control that power……Even though Kazuki, who was the contractor, was not given any power.

“However, that fellow knew able the rule between the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demons and the Japanese government about <Giving and Receiving an Enigma>. And she followed that rule. So it is very difficult to imagine her being completely unrelated to the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon. If this matter was not dealt with well, it may cause the relationship between this country and the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon to worsen, then it will be a big trouble.”

The Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon follow a secret doctrine and will not speak much towards human.

Although they lent their power to the Japanese government, it still seems like they are sitting at one side and observing this country.

If they feel that the country does not deserve this power, the possibility of them immediately stopping to assist this country existed.

……Although Leme was not a member of Solomon’s 72 Pillar of Demons, but she is not completely unrelated, is it?

“This is a very delicate judgment. If anything special occurs from your side, please immediately report to me. Remember this……The next question is regarding to where you should stay. You should remember that the school originally arranged for you to live at a room outside by yourself?”

The Magic Division’s student dormitory, it did not consider the possibility of a male living there. In other words, it was entirely a women’s dormitory.

“However, for a person who contracted a Diva with an unknown identity, it is not possible to let him live outside of the school. But, we cannot allow you to live in the Magic Division’s girl’s dormitory. Although there were also people who proposed the idea of shoving you into the Sword Division’s dormitory, but letting the swordsman to supervise you is a bit unsettling. Thus……”

“Otouto-kun, you are arranged to be admitted into the Magic Division Student Council’s private dormitory <Witch’s House>!”

Kaguya-senpai, “Pan Paka Paaan,”<ref>Explosive Sounds Effects</ref>, explained it in this fashion while extending her hands.

“Student Council’s, private dormitory……?”

“The Magic Division’s Student Council is different than the other students, they live in a special dormitory. The Student Council, which gathers the strongest students, allowing them to live together and form the strongest organization……Although these people are also female, but another point is that these people are most suitable to act as the supervisor.”

Liz Liza-sensei pointed at Kaguya-senpai and spoke.

“Be thankful of this person. Because of this person strongly proposed that if anything occurs, the Magic Division Student Council have the ability to respond to it, so that in the end, it came to the conclusion of surveillance. Even the director said these distasteful words like, is this something that a spoiled little girl like you can do?”

“……I, I am not a spoiled little girl.” ——Kaguya-senpai’s expression inadvertently became gloomy.

But she immediately smiled again, her face revealed dimples.

“So that’s how it is, otouto-kun! We will be together! You must be very happy!”

“……Could it be that you harbor a wish of nurturing a boy who is younger than you?”

Liz Liza-sensei looked at Kaguya-senpai, who was extremely happy, with suspicious eyes.

“W, What are you saying, sensei!? Please do not speak this kind of gibberish, okay!? Really now……I did not feel that a boy smaller than me was cute. I only wanted……to personally train a <Magic Swordsman> who could use both sword techniques and Summoning Magic!”

“Magic Swordsman……?”

“From today onwards, you are my first disciple! I will definitely train you into the strongest Magic Swordsman!”

Kaguya-senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s hands, who was trembling after listening to her unexpected words.

“This here is the Witch’s House!”

While carrying Leme, who was sleeping, on his back, Kazuki was brought to this place.

It was a renaissance, western-styled mansion made with black wood surrounding the white-colored walls.

And its name did not match the fairytale-like atmosphere that makes one happy.

Opening the iron gates with a watermark pattern, and then opening the front——A completely different world appeared.

A dazzling mahogany and rouge-colored world appeared.

Although it was not glamorous, but the interiors were extremely refined. Also, there were varieties of furniture that was the same as a high-class hotel.

On the ceiling was a few majestic chandeliers……Can I really live in this place?

“The area is very big, right? It was created based on the form of renting the rooms, there are many rooms on the second floor, the first floor is a common living room, kitchen and bathroom. Although the first year Student Council trainees are primarily responsible for the household chores……”

Kaguya-senpai’s words suddenly became quite vague, but instead, Kazuki felt quite welcomed by this kind of arrangement.

“No problem, I am already accustomed to doing housework. In fact, I rather like doing them.”

“Really? That’s great! Then let us immediately arrange a room for you……”

“……Kazuki.” The originally asleep Leme suddenly opened her eyes and jumped off Kazuki’s back.

“……Where’s the bathroom? Leme is, currently, extremely urgent!”

Leme’s body was trembling. This Diva, it was extremely hard to make her wake up, but the result was this kind of thing……!

Kaguya-senpai hurriedly held onto Leme’s tiny hands.

“I will bring this child to the bathroom, go and pick a room that you like on the second floor, otouto-kun!”

“Can I randomly pick!?”

“You cannot enter the rooms with a sign! Those are our rooms!”

After finishing that sentence to Kazuki, who was in a daze and standing at the spot, Kaguya-senpai brought Leme to the bathroom.

Although a follow-up was not possible, but waiting here felt quite embarrassing.

At the center of the entrance hall, there was a spiral staircase. Kazuki could not help but stroke the smooth, metal handrail and moved up to the second floor.

The second floor occupied very little space. There was a small lounge with a sofa. From that point on, a corridor that extends to the left and right with rooms organized in a row.

Kazuki opened the room nearest to him without a sign.

“……Eh? E-Rank?”

What entered his eyes was ——a currently changing Amasaki Mio, who was only wearing her underwear.

A beautifully shaped body, it caused one to have an illusion of a display of a goddess sculpture.

However, the difference between the sculpture was obvious, you could notice the smooth and soft skin texture in a single glance.

“A, AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!?”

“Sorry! It was not on purpose!!”

Kazuki immediately rushed out of the room and closed the door with his hands clasped behind his back.

Why!? Kazuki’s head was filled with question marks as he stood at the corridor……

“……I thought I heard a strange voice……Why is the E-Rank here?”

From behind, a cold voice came. Looking back, he could only see Hiakari Koyuki standing there.

“……W, What are you wearing!?”

“This is casual wear for indoors, is there any problem?”

She was dressed in an outfit where a baggy shirt was placed over her underwear. His gaze could not be helped but be captivated by the smooth and pure-white legs that extended from the hem of the shirt.

“……Didn’t I see it before, please do not look at me like this.”

Kazuki hurriedly moved his gaze away from Koyuki, who muttered as if she did not care.

Stimulating scene appearing one by one had caused his mind to panic.

“……Wait! Why is that sword idiot E-Rank here!”

After putting on a t-shirt and a skirt, Mio shouted as she rushed out of her room.

“If I have to say why, then although I cannot explain it in detail, but I was brought over here……Amasaki, why are you here?”

“You ask me why, of course it is because I am A-Rank. Hmmph, I am A-Rank!”

“So that’s how it is, I don’t understand.”

“Understand it thoroughly! A first-year student with outstanding grades becomes a Student Council trainee, entering the Witch’s House and learning from the senpais is part of the tradition here.”

“I see, since you explained so precisely, I also understand.”

Speaking of which, what senpai had just said also represents that there are other first year Student Council trainees here.

“In other words, the ones here are the elite of the elite, only ones with A-Rank! ……But why would the E-Rank break into here? This place is not a place for a sword idiot like you should stay! A, And you just saw me naked, right!?”

“That was unavoidable! I was also called here by Kaguya-senpai……”

“Are you guys arguing? What happened?”

Issuing patapata footstep sounds, Kaguya came up the stairs.

“Ah, could it be that the other first year students also came? So that’s what it is! Because the staff meeting took too long, so the senseis showed the way! Could it be that you ran into each other?”

In other words, Kaguya-senpai thought that the other first year students have not arrived yet, so she immediately said casual words such as opening any room as long as it is not someone’s room.

“Student Council President, what on earth is with the E-Rank!?”

“This child is my disciple number one. This Magic Swordsman will be trained by me!”

“S, Student Council President’s first disciple!? Magic Swordsman, what is this! Why……Compared to me, who is A-Rank, why would a peeping man from the Hayashizaki Family, who is only skilled in sword skill, enjoy such a special treatment!?”

“Eh eh, otouto-kun peeked? This is a crime! Yellow card, suspended from school!”

“……You peeked? That……E-Rank, I was wrong about you.”

Kazuki was surrounded by three girls. Just when an interrogative atmosphere was about to begin.

“Hey hey. Where is the place to wash my hands? The person who said would guide me show guide me until the very end!”

From the bottom of the stairs, Leme’s voice suddenly came.

“That voice……Could it be the strange Diva that you contracted with? Why is it here?”

Seeing that Mio muttered suspiciously, Kaguya-senpai revealed a slight smile.

“Although a boy might be a little……Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun and his contracted Diva, Leme-chan, the two of them will be companions, who are going to live here! You should be friendly with each other.”

===Part 4===

In order to let everybody meet each other, the residents of Witch’s House gathered together at the living room on the first floor.

Kazuki, Mio, Koyuki, Kaguya-senpai and Leme, the five of them sat on the chairs around the table.

“The vice president is currently out performing a quest, so let’s wait for her for a while. It has already been shown on the television, the matter about Illegal Magic Users’ <Stigma Hunting> has already occurred. Recently, it is not peaceful.”

“……What is a quest?”

After Kazuki revealed a surprised expression, Mio showed an look of disbelief.

“Hey, E-Rank. You are obviously at the lowest, yet you do not listen to the explanations?”

……At that time, his head was filled with thoughts of what will happen next, so he basically did not listen.

“Magic Division students could go to the place called <Guild> and help the Knight’s works. The students would form groups between themselves and eliminate Magical Beasts, go outside and investigate Magic Lands, capture Illegal Magic Users, etc……They are able to select difficult quests to increase their own evaluation. And, our ranks from now on will also consistently change due to the results of the quest.”

“Also, there is the <Duel>, a competition between students, which will also cause the ranks to change.”

“……Using the current ranks as an excuse to make trouble is a very stupid thing.”

Koyuki quietly whispered. She was still wearing the casual indoor wears, which was the shirt + underwear appearance.

“Hiakari-san, it feels like you are very familiar to this place……Is this the first time coming here?”

“No, I was already here since last year.”

“Because her inborn Magic Power was unusually enormous, it was recognized that Koyuki-chan would obtain an Enigma without any doubt, so during her middle school period, she began living at this academy. The Student Council received an order from the senseis there to take care of her.”

Mio threw a gaze filled with confrontation to Koyuki.

“……How boring.” Towards this reaction, Koyuki turned to one side.

“Kaguya-senpai is a second year student, right? Is there no third year students?”

“Were you really not listening at the briefing? Once you reach the third year, because of <Internships>, they would follow the Knights around the entire country. Therefore, they are basically not at the dormitory.”

“……It can’t be helped. At the briefing, I was anxious about my own future.”

However, him being distracted to the point where he was trembling made him feel embarrassed.

Kazuki glanced at Leme who was sitting next to him. After Leme noticed his gaze——

“It’s okay.” She said quietly and held onto Kazuki’s hand underneath the table.

This sudden action made Kazuki confused. Is this fellow trying to encourage me?

“I’m back.” Another voice came from in front.

“Ah, Hikari seems to have come back now. She is the Student Council’s vice president. Hikari, come to the living room for a bit!”

“Ara, the first years already came? I’ve made you wait for a long time, new students!”

What opened the door and valiantly appeared was a——elegant <Noble>.

With a neutral hairstyle and a gallant face that would almost make everybody recognize it incorrectly as a beautiful boy.

This elegant senpai looked at Kazuki and had her eyes immediately turn round.

“……! There is actually someone that looks more like a boy than me!?”

She lowered the luggage in her hands and rushed in front of Kazuki.

“A, Amazing! The face is a little bit cool, her body is extremely sturdy, perhaps it may be a bit rude, but it is basically just like a boy! ……Just like a……boy……ara?”

“I am a boy……senpai.”

Kazuki panicked as the senpai, who he was meeting for the first time, suddenly touched him everywhere.

Senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s jacket and that beautiful boy-like face immediately turned red.

“S, Ssssooorrryyyy! A real boy!? Why is a boy here!?”

With amazing momentum, she escaped from Kazuki’s side and hid behind Kaguya-senpai.

“Sorry, this child is not used to dealing with boys.”

“Not used to? ……Even though she is so dignified and incredibly handsome?”

“B, Because I was always at a girl school since kindergarten, so I don’t have immunity towards boys……”

This senpai stuck out her head from behind Kaguya-senpai’s back. Sweat constantly dripped down from her forehead.

“But I do not know why I am always treated as a prince by the surrounding people. In order to respond to such expression, so I would often try hard and behave like a prince……But, this way, it also produced a somewhat strange life……UWAHH, a real boy is here……M, My heart is jumping so fast……What should I do, so scary.”

“Hey, you have to stand up in front and properly introduce yourself.”

“I did not expect a first year Student Council trainee to actually be a boy……M, My name is Hoshikaze Hikari. C, Currently serving as the Student Council vice president. P, Please to meet you.”

These people are the roommates of my new life? It feels that they are all strange people……

“I see……Fufufu, interesting. A group worth of contracting……”

Leme whispered suspicious sounding words beside him……Contracting?

“However, it’s fine! I will absolutely not reject my cute kouhai because he is a boy! I will treat you as the same sex, and use a more casual attitude than anyone else to be friendly with each other!”

Hoshikaze-senpai delivered a prideful declaration. However, after her eyes matched up with Kazuki’s, she immediately used her two hands to cover her face.

“Uuuuuu……P, Please do not look at me like this……”

Perhaps she is a somewhat cute person, Kazuki thought.

“Right, right, Kaguya. After I finished the quest, I bought a lot of snacks back.”

“Great! Then next off, let us hold everybody’s welcome party!”

Evening 8 PM —— It was the time to eat dinner, yet on the table——

“It was completely filled with snacks.”

Towards the snack-filled mountain, Kazuki could not help but feel fear.

And these are not all mass produced products, but high-priced products applied with <Alchemy Conditioning>.

“Fufufu, being able to eat this many snacks, am I currently dreaming?”

Kaguya-senpai leaned towards the side and straightened her chest.

“No, this is food that is seriously imbalanced in nutrition and will make one gain weight……”

“A girl’s party is basically like this! Really, since you are already in the Magic Division, otouto-kun must become more familiar to the girl’s feelings. Okay, A——hhhhh”

Kaguya-senpai suddenly picked up a small, sweet biscuit and tried to feed him.

“……We still did not have a toast yet.”

Kazuki, who did not know how to react, pushed away senpai’s hand.

“A——hhhhhh was rejected by a boy!? This is against etiquette!”

“Then following this, everybody, did you fill your drinks?”

Hoshikaze-senpai poured the carbonated drinks into the cups and personally gave it to everybody.

The carbonated bubbles had an incredulous power of making the party’s atmosphere become active again.

With their hands holding a cup, everyone called out, “Cheers!”

——The welcome party continued until the moment the date changed.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User:Otto.Tre-K

2015-05-18T10:44:33Z

Otto.Tre-K: Created page with "Engineering student from Italy with a passion for LN and a good knowledge of the english language. Currently working on his editing skills."

Engineering student from Italy with a passion for LN and a good knowledge of the english language. Currently working on his editing skills.

User talk:Bakapervert

2015-05-18T10:12:56Z

Otto.Tre-K: Undo revision 443361 by Otto.Tre-K (talk)

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)

User talk:Bakapervert

2015-05-18T10:11:20Z

Otto.Tre-K:

User talk:Bakapervert

2015-05-18T10:10:49Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk */ new section

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

:P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-18T09:48:07Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <{{furigana|Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect|Deathly Plant Temptation}}>.”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still see the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazou-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it would only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than a male's.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, they had specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, was this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say it quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. ''T, This feeling is……!''

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who I am, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” Is it something so scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling was indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answering my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be helped, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they have given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence, I slightly investigated it.

''……Special, huh. Even I do not understand why I came to such a place.''

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily shaked Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as a replacement then, I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She was really a motivated person.

''Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.''

''And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!''

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

''A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even calmer than Gandhi……''

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki sensed a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that was supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

===Part 4===

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

The place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, was currently filled with lights from Magic.

Two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——a Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently battling with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Even though the Magic User had deployed a blue Magic Barrier, it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped in light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with her Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resort to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users, when aware that they are in danger, will reflexively use Magic to cover their body in order to deny the phenomenon that will bring harm to themselves and negate it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arises from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

A battle between Magic Users is al about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress for <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough."

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and, once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it was the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who were refusing to give way to the Sword Division students, that created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervened to mediate, did they not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazou-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something as cute as mediating! That woman suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students?"

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users would instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there was also a limit.

When Magic Users felt that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they would open the <Heart of Door> and attempt to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they would temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness would be dragged into Astrum and they would become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon was known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness would be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door would also be damaged and cause their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, as there was no third party other than the Sword Division, it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Even though Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening us to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what is truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Was it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and then turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we would not have had our chant so easily disrupted by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazou-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beat them down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazou-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto his other arm. Pe~! ''……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.''

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!?"

The so-called “Unyou” was a speed unit used in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not reveal any indecent expression! This kind of thing never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. ''Although I did not exactly hate it……''

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

''…….What was that flat feeling earlier.''

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like an Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to your side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to get away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama…… Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable for the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth was this.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring him around the school.

===Part 5===

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, Were it a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different from before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it would begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was her —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by the <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world was forced to change. The power that ruled the world passed from Science to Magic. The balance of power between each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world was currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics were already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acted as the leader was known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan has luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsible as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, an internal power struggle had led to their leader Basileus Basileon death.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost its unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorb the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with most Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basileus Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, have established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries have established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it would not be strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different from Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas might break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This was the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appeared in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <{{furigana|Extraordinary Malignant Spot|Cancer}}> had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

In the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bring forth more Magic. Just like this the world was currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, was it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats is the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here has been selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As <Knights> and heroes of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it was an existence, along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others, that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This was Otonashi Kaguya —— This was the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limbs, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— and attacked humans.

This was different from the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It was unrelated to whether the Magical Beast was hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they would place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts was not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only existed to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It was not something to let live and then use for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance of ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She was probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on their body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings with many sections, similar to bats, expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. they revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, they continued to entangle and wrap around it. The scales that were hard as iron were gradually melted into liquid like candy.

''……What is this.'' No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s head and bones to melt into a mess and then to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it was, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they would be able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

''I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.''

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

''However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……''

''I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……''

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

''——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?''

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-18T09:46:48Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <{{furigana|Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect|Deathly Plant Temptation}}>.”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still see the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazou-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it would only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than a male's.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, they had specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, was this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say it quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. ''T, This feeling is……!''

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who I am, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” Is it something so scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling was indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answering my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be helped, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they have given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence, I slightly investigated it.

''……Special, huh. Even I do not understand why I came to such a place.''

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily shaked Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as a replacement then, I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She was really a motivated person.

''Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.''

''And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!''

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

''A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even calmer than Gandhi……''

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki sensed a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that was supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

===Part 4===

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

The place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, was currently filled with lights from Magic.

Two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——a Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently battling with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Even though the Magic User had deployed a blue Magic Barrier, it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped in light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with her Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resort to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users, when aware that they are in danger, will reflexively use Magic to cover their body in order to deny the phenomenon that will bring harm to themselves and negate it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arises from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

A battle between Magic Users is al about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress for <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough."

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and, once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it was the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who were refusing to give way to the Sword Division students, that created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervened to mediate, did they not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazou-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something as cute as mediating! That woman suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students?"

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users would instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there was also a limit.

When Magic Users felt that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they would open the <Heart of Door> and attempt to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they would temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness would be dragged into Astrum and they would become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon was known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness would be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door would also be damaged and cause their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, as there was no third party other than the Sword Division, it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Even though Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening us to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what is truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Was it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and then turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we would not have had our chant so easily disrupted by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazou-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beat them down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazou-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto his other arm. Pe~! ''……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.''

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!?"

The so-called “Unyou” was a speed unit used in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not reveal any indecent expression! This kind of thing never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. ''Although I did not exactly hate it……''

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

''…….What was that flat feeling earlier.''

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like an Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to your side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to get away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama…… Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable for the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth was this.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring him around the school.

===Part 5===

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, Were it a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different from before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it would begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was her —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by the <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world was forced to change. The power that ruled the world passed from Science to Magic. The balance of power between each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world was currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics were already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acted as the leader was known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan has luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsible as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, an internal power struggle had led to their leader Basileus Basileon death.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost its unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorb the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with most Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basileus Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, have established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries have established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it would not be strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different from Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas might break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This was the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appeared in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <{{furigana|Extraordinary Malignant Spot|Cancer}}> had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

In the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bring forth more Magic. Just like this the world was currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, was it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats is the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here has been selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As <Knights> and heroes of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it was an existence, along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others, that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This was Otonashi Kaguya —— This was the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limbs, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— and attacked humans.

This was different from the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It was unrelated to whether the Magical Beast was hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they would place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts was not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only existed to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It was not something to let live and then use for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance of ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She was probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on their body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings with many sections, similar to bats, expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. they revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, they continued to entangle and wrap around it. The scales that were hard as iron were gradually melted into liquid like candy.

''……What is this.'' No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s head and bones to melt into a mess and then to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it was, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they would be able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

''I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.''

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

''However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……''

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

''——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?''

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-18T09:45:06Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <{{furigana|Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect|Deathly Plant Temptation}}>.”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still see the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazou-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it would only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than a male's.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, they had specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, was this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say it quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. ''T, This feeling is……!''

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who I am, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” Is it something so scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling was indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answering my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be helped, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they have given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence, I slightly investigated it.

''……Special, huh. Even I do not understand why I came to such a place.''

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily shaked Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as a replacement then, I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She was really a motivated person.

''Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.''

''And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!''

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

''A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even calmer than Gandhi……''

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki sensed a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that was supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

===Part 4===

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

The place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, was currently filled with lights from Magic.

Two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——a Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently battling with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Even though the Magic User had deployed a blue Magic Barrier, it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped in light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with her Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resort to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users, when aware that they are in danger, will reflexively use Magic to cover their body in order to deny the phenomenon that will bring harm to themselves and negate it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arises from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

A battle between Magic Users is al about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress for <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough."

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and, once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it was the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who were refusing to give way to the Sword Division students, that created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervened to mediate, did they not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazou-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something as cute as mediating! That woman suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students?"

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users would instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there was also a limit.

When Magic Users felt that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they would open the <Heart of Door> and attempt to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they would temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness would be dragged into Astrum and they would become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon was known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness would be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door would also be damaged and cause their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, as there was no third party other than the Sword Division, it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Even though Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening us to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what is truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Was it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and then turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we would not have had our chant so easily disrupted by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazou-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beat them down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazou-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto his other arm. Pe~! ''……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.''

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!?"

The so-called “Unyou” was a speed unit used in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not reveal any indecent expression! This kind of thing never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. ''Although I did not exactly hate it……''

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

''…….What was that flat feeling earlier.''

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like an Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to your side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to get away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama…… Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable for the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth was this.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring him around the school.

===Part 5===

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, Were it a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different from before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it would begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was her —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by the <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world was forced to change. The power that ruled the world passed from Science to Magic. The balance of power between each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world was currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics were already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acted as the leader was known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan has luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsible as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, an internal power struggle had led to their leader Basileus Basileon death.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost its unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorb the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with most Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basileus Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, have established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries have established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it would not be strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different from Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas might break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This was the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appeared in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Extraordinary Malignant Spot> (Cancer) had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

In the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bring forth more Magic. Just like this the world was currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, was it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats is the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here has been selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As <Knights> and heroes of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it was an existence, along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others, that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This was Otonashi Kaguya —— This was the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limbs, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— and attacked humans.

This was different from the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It was unrelated to whether the Magical Beast was hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they would place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts was not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only existed to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It was not something to let live and then use for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance of ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She was probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on their body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings with many sections, similar to bats, expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. they revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, they continued to entangle and wrap around it. The scales that were hard as iron were gradually melted into liquid like candy.

''……What is this.'' No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s head and bones to melt into a mess and then to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it was, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they would be able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

''I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.''

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

''However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……''

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

''——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?''

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-18T09:43:44Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <{{furigana|Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect|Deathly Plant Temptation}}>.”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still see the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazou-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it would only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than a male's.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, they had specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, was this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say it quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. ''T, This feeling is……!''

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who I am, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” Is it something so scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling was indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answering my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be helped, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they have given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence, I slightly investigated it.

''……Special, huh. Even I do not understand why I came to such a place.''

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily shaked Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as a replacement then, I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She was really a motivated person.

''Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.''

''And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!''

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

''A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even calmer than Gandhi……''

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki sensed a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that was supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

===Part 4===

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

The place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, was currently filled with lights from Magic.

Two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——a Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently battling with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Even though the Magic User had deployed a blue Magic Barrier, it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped in light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with her Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resort to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users, when aware that they are in danger, will reflexively use Magic to cover their body in order to deny the phenomenon that will bring harm to themselves and negate it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arises from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

A battle between Magic Users is al about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress for <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough."

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and, once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it was the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who were refusing to give way to the Sword Division students, that created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervened to mediate, did they not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazou-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something as cute as mediating! That woman suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students?"

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users would instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there was also a limit.

When Magic Users felt that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they would open the <Heart of Door> and attempt to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they would temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness would be dragged into Astrum and they would become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon was known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness would be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door would also be damaged and cause their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, as there was no third party other than the Sword Division, it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Even though Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening us to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what is truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Was it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and then turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we would not have had our chant so easily disrupted by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazou-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beat them down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazou-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto his other arm. Pe~! ''……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.''

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!?"

The so-called “Unyou” was a speed unit used in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not reveal any indecent expression! This kind of thing never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. ''Although I did not exactly hate it……''

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

''…….What was that flat feeling earlier.''

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like an Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to your side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to get away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama…… Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable for the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth was this.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

===Part 5===

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, Were it a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different from before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it would begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was her —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by the <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world was forced to change. The power that ruled the world passed from Science to Magic. The balance of power between each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world was currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics were already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acted as the leader was known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan has luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsible as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, an internal power struggle had led to their leader Basileus Basileon death.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost its unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorb the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with most Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basileus Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, have established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries have established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it would not be strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different from Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas might break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This was the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appeared in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Extraordinary Malignant Spot> (Cancer) had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

In the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bring forth more Magic. Just like this the world was currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, was it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats is the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here has been selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As <Knights> and heroes of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it was an existence, along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others, that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This was Otonashi Kaguya —— This was the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limbs, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— and attacked humans.

This was different from the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It was unrelated to whether the Magical Beast was hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they would place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts was not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only existed to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It was not something to let live and then use for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance of ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She was probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on their body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings with many sections, similar to bats, expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. they revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, they continued to entangle and wrap around it. The scales that were hard as iron were gradually melted into liquid like candy.

''……What is this.'' No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s head and bones to melt into a mess and then to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it was, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they would be able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

''I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.''

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

''However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……''

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

''——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?''

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-18T09:42:16Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <{{furigana|Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect|Deathly Plant Temptation}}>.”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still see the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazou-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it would only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than a male's.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, they had specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, was this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say it quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. ''T, This feeling is……!''

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who I am, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” Is it something so scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling was indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answering my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be helped, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they have given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence, I slightly investigated it.

''……Special, huh. Even I do not understand why I came to such a place.''

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily shaked Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as a replacement then, I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She was really a motivated person.

''Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.

And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!''

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

''A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even calmer than Gandhi……''

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki sensed a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that was supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

===Part 4===

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

The place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, was currently filled with lights from Magic.

Two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——a Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently battling with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Even though the Magic User had deployed a blue Magic Barrier, it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped in light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with her Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resort to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users, when aware that they are in danger, will reflexively use Magic to cover their body in order to deny the phenomenon that will bring harm to themselves and negate it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arises from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

A battle between Magic Users is al about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress for <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough."

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and, once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it was the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who were refusing to give way to the Sword Division students, that created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervened to mediate, did they not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazou-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something as cute as mediating! That woman suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students?"

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users would instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there was also a limit.

When Magic Users felt that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they would open the <Heart of Door> and attempt to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they would temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness would be dragged into Astrum and they would become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon was known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness would be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door would also be damaged and cause their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, as there was no third party other than the Sword Division, it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Even though Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening us to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what is truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Was it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and then turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we would not have had our chant so easily disrupted by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazou-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beat them down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazou-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto his other arm. Pe~! ''……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.''

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!?"

The so-called “Unyou” was a speed unit used in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not reveal any indecent expression! This kind of thing never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. ''Although I did not exactly hate it……''

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

''…….What was that flat feeling earlier.''

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like an Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to your side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to get away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama…… Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable for the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth was this.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

===Part 5===

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, Were it a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different from before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it would begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was her —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by the <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world was forced to change. The power that ruled the world passed from Science to Magic. The balance of power between each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world was currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics were already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acted as the leader was known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan has luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsible as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, an internal power struggle had led to their leader Basileus Basileon death.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost its unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorb the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with most Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basileus Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, have established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries have established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it would not be strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different from Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas might break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This was the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appeared in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Extraordinary Malignant Spot> (Cancer) had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

In the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bring forth more Magic. Just like this the world was currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, was it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats is the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here has been selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As <Knights> and heroes of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it was an existence, along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others, that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This was Otonashi Kaguya —— This was the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limbs, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— and attacked humans.

This was different from the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It was unrelated to whether the Magical Beast was hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they would place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts was not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only existed to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It was not something to let live and then use for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance of ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She was probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on their body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings with many sections, similar to bats, expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. they revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, they continued to entangle and wrap around it. The scales that were hard as iron were gradually melted into liquid like candy.

''……What is this.'' No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s head and bones to melt into a mess and then to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it was, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they would be able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

''I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.''

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

''However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……''

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

''——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?''

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-18T09:15:19Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect> (Deathly Plant Temptation).”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still see the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazou-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it would only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than a male's.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, they had specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, was this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say it quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. ''T, This feeling is……!''

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who I am, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” Is it something so scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling was indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answering my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be helped, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they have given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence, I slightly investigated it.

''……Special, huh. Even I do not understand why I came to such a place.''

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily shaked Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as a replacement then, I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She was really a motivated person.

''Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.

And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!''

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

''A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even calmer than Gandhi……''

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki sensed a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that was supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

===Part 4===

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

The place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, was currently filled with lights from Magic.

Two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——a Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently battling with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Even though the Magic User had deployed a blue Magic Barrier, it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped in light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with her Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resort to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users, when aware that they are in danger, will reflexively use Magic to cover their body in order to deny the phenomenon that will bring harm to themselves and negate it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arises from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

A battle between Magic Users is al about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress for <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough."

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and, once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it was the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who were refusing to give way to the Sword Division students, that created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervened to mediate, did they not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazou-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something as cute as mediating! That woman suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students?"

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users would instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there was also a limit.

When Magic Users felt that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they would open the <Heart of Door> and attempt to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they would temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness would be dragged into Astrum and they would become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon was known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness would be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door would also be damaged and cause their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, as there was no third party other than the Sword Division, it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Even though Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening us to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what is truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Was it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and then turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we would not have had our chant so easily disrupted by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazou-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beat them down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazou-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto his other arm. Pe~! ''……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.''

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!?"

The so-called “Unyou” was a speed unit used in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not reveal any indecent expression! This kind of thing never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. ''Although I did not exactly hate it……''

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

''…….What was that flat feeling earlier.''

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like an Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to your side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to get away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama…… Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable for the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth was this.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

===Part 5===

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, Were it a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different from before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it would begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was her —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by the <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world was forced to change. The power that ruled the world passed from Science to Magic. The balance of power between each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world was currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics were already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acted as the leader was known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan has luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsible as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, an internal power struggle had led to their leader Basileus Basileon death.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost its unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorb the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with most Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basileus Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, have established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries have established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it would not be strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different from Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas might break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This was the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appeared in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Extraordinary Malignant Spot> (Cancer) had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

In the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bring forth more Magic. Just like this the world was currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, was it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats is the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here has been selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As <Knights> and heroes of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it was an existence, along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others, that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This was Otonashi Kaguya —— This was the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limbs, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— and attacked humans.

This was different from the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It was unrelated to whether the Magical Beast was hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they would place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts was not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only existed to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It was not something to let live and then use for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance of ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She was probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on their body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings with many sections, similar to bats, expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. they revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, they continued to entangle and wrap around it. The scales that were hard as iron were gradually melted into liquid like candy.

''……What is this.'' No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s head and bones to melt into a mess and then to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it was, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they would be able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

''I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.''

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

''However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……''

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

''——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?''

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-18T09:13:45Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect> (Deathly Plant Temptation).”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still see the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazou-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it would only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than a male's.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, they had specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, was this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say it quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. ''T, This feeling is……!''

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who I am, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” Is it something so scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling was indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answering my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be helped, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they have given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence, I slightly investigated it.

''……Special, huh. Even I do not understand why I came to such a place.''

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily shaked Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as a replacement then, I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She was really a motivated person.

''Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.

And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!''

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

''A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even calmer than Gandhi……''

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki sensed a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that was supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

===Part 4===

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

The place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, was currently filled with lights from Magic.

Two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——a Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently battling with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Even though the Magic User had deployed a blue Magic Barrier, it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped in light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with her Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resort to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users, when aware that they are in danger, will reflexively use Magic to cover their body in order to deny the phenomenon that will bring harm to themselves and negate it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arises from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

A battle between Magic Users is al about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress for <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough."

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and, once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it was the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who were refusing to give way to the Sword Division students, that created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervened to mediate, did they not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazou-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something as cute as mediating! That woman suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students?"

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users would instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there was also a limit.

When Magic Users felt that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they would open the <Heart of Door> and attempt to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they would temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness would be dragged into Astrum and they would become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon was known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness would be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door would also be damaged and cause their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, as there was no third party other than the Sword Division, it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Even though Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening us to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what is truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Was it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and then turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we would not have had our chant so easily disrupted by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazou-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beat them down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazou-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto his other arm. Pe~! ''……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.''

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!?"

The so-called “Unyou” was a speed unit used in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not reveal any indecent expression! This kind of thing never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. ''Although I did not exactly hate it……''

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

''…….What was that flat feeling earlier.''

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like an Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to your side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to get away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama…… Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable for the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth was this.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

===Part 5===

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, Were it a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different from before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it would begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was her —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by the <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world was forced to change. The power that ruled the world passed from Science to Magic. The balance of power between each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world was currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics were already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acted as the leader was known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan has luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsible as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, an internal power struggle had led to their leader Basileus Basileon death.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost its unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorb the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with most Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basileus Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, have established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries have established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it would not be strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different from Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas might break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This was the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appeared in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Extraordinary Malignant Spot> (Cancer) had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

In the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bring forth more Magic. Just like this the world was currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, was it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats is the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here has been selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As <Knights> and heroes of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it was an existence, along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others, that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This was Otonashi Kaguya —— This was the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limbs, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— and attacked humans.

This was different from the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It was unrelated to whether the Magical Beast was hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they would place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts was not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only existed to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It was not something to let live and then use for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance of ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She was probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on their body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings with many sections, similar to bats, expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. they revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, they continued to entangle and wrap around it. The scales that were hard as iron were gradually melted into liquid like candy.

''……What is this.'' No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s head and bones to melt into a mess and then to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it was, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they would be able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

''I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.''

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

''However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……''

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Bakapervert

2015-05-17T19:54:08Z

Otto.Tre-K:

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-17T19:46:24Z

Otto.Tre-K:

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect> (Deathly Plant Temptation).”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still see the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazou-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it would only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than a male's.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, they had specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, was this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say it quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. ''T, This feeling is……!''

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who I am, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” Is it something so scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling was indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answering my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be helped, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they have given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence, I slightly investigated it.

''……Special, huh. Even I do not understand why I came to such a place.''

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily shaked Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as a replacement then, I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She was really a motivated person.

''Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.

And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!''

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

''A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even calmer than Gandhi……''

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki sensed a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that was supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

===Part 4===

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

In the place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, it was currently filled with lights from Magic.

The two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently in battle with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Although the Magic User had opened up a blue Magic Barrier, but it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva that she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped by light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With the terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with the Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resorted to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users. When they are aware that they are in danger, they will reflexively use Magic to cover their body. In order to deny the phenomenon that will bring him to themselves and negating it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arise from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

In a battle between Magic Users, it is about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress from <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough.

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it is the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who was refusing to give way towards the Sword Division students, and created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervene to mediate, is it not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazo-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something cute as mediate! That women, suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students.

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, but these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users will instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there is also a limit.

When Magic Users feel that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they will open the <Heart of Door> and attempting to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they will temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness will be dragged into Astrum and they will become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon is known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness will be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door will also be damaged and causing their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, because there was no third party other than the Sword Division, thus it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards the Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Although Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, but Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what was truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Is it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and they turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we will not have been so easily disrupted our chant by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazo-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beating down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazo-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged onto Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto my other arm. Pe~! ……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!

The so-called “Unyou” was used as a speed unit in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not revealed any indecent expression! This kind of thing was never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. Although I did not exactly hate it……

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

…….What was that flat feeling earlier.

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to one side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to go away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama……Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable to the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth is this situation.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

× × ×

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, if it was a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different than before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it will begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was this —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world is forced to change. The power that ruled the world became from Science to Magic. The balance of power for each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world is currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics are already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acts as the leader is known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan had luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsibility as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, due to the internal power struggle, it had led to their leader Basileus Basileon to be killed.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost their unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorbed the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with many Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, they had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basilevs Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, had established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries had established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it is not strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different than Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This is the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appearing in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Cancer<ref>I had trouble translating this phrase, so I selected the text above it to go with it instead. The phrase is 悪性界異. From now on, this phrase will be named Cancer.</ref>> had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently. Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

To the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bright forth more Magic. Just like the world is currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, is it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats are the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here are selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As a <Knights> and a hero of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it is an existence along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This is Otonashi Kaguya —— This is the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limps, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— that attacked humans.

This is the difference than the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It is unrelated to whether the Magical Beast is hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they will place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts is not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only exist to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It is not something to let live alive and then used for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She is probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation to be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on its body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings, similar to the bats, with many sections expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. It revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, it continued to entangle and wrapped around it. The scales that were hard as iron was gradually melted into liquid like candy.

……What is this. No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s bones, the head to melt into a mess and then it caused it to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it is, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they are able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-17T19:45:25Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect> (Deathly Plant Temptation).”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still see the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazou-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it would only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than a male's.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, they had specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, was this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say it quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. ''T, This feeling is……!''

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who I am, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” Is it something so scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling was indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answering my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be helped, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they have given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence, I slightly investigated it.

''……Special, huh. Even I do not understand why I came to such a place.''

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily shaked Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as a replacement then, I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She was really a motivated person.

''Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.

And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!''

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

''A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even calmer than Gandhi……''

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki sensed a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that was supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

===Part 4===

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

In the place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, it was currently filled with lights from Magic.

The two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently in battle with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Although the Magic User had opened up a blue Magic Barrier, but it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva that she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped by light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With the terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with the Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resorted to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users. When they are aware that they are in danger, they will reflexively use Magic to cover their body. In order to deny the phenomenon that will bring him to themselves and negating it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arise from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

In a battle between Magic Users, it is about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress from <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough.

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it is the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who was refusing to give way towards the Sword Division students, and created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervene to mediate, is it not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazo-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something cute as mediate! That women, suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students.

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, but these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users will instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there is also a limit.

When Magic Users feel that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they will open the <Heart of Door> and attempting to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they will temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness will be dragged into Astrum and they will become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon is known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness will be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door will also be damaged and causing their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, because there was no third party other than the Sword Division, thus it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards the Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Although Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, but Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what was truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Is it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and they turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we will not have been so easily disrupted our chant by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazo-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beating down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazo-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged onto Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto my other arm. Pe~! ……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!

The so-called “Unyou” was used as a speed unit in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not revealed any indecent expression! This kind of thing was never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. Although I did not exactly hate it……

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

…….What was that flat feeling earlier.

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to one side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to go away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama……Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable to the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth is this situation.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

× × ×

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, if it was a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different than before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it will begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was this —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world is forced to change. The power that ruled the world became from Science to Magic. The balance of power for each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world is currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics are already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acts as the leader is known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan had luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsibility as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, due to the internal power struggle, it had led to their leader Basileus Basileon to be killed.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost their unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorbed the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with many Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, they had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basilevs Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, had established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries had established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it is not strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different than Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This is the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appearing in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Cancer<ref>I had trouble translating this phrase, so I selected the text above it to go with it instead. The phrase is 悪性界異. From now on, this phrase will be named Cancer.</ref>> had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently. Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

To the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bright forth more Magic. Just like the world is currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, is it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats are the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here are selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As a <Knights> and a hero of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it is an existence along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This is Otonashi Kaguya —— This is the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limps, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— that attacked humans.

This is the difference than the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It is unrelated to whether the Magical Beast is hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they will place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts is not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only exist to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It is not something to let live alive and then used for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She is probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation to be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on its body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings, similar to the bats, with many sections expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. It revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, it continued to entangle and wrapped around it. The scales that were hard as iron was gradually melted into liquid like candy.

……What is this. No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s bones, the head to melt into a mess and then it caused it to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it is, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they are able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-17T18:28:22Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect> (Deathly Plant Temptation).”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The material used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril>, made by Alchemy, and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on a Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril was extremely difficult, so it was still a valuable product. This kind of train operation was only an experimental project that was limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations inheriting alchemy through line of succession finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That was the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by a mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans would awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin would slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reached the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belonged to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier would “Ignore” and repel all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had inspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy was divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma imprinted on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas were inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there was a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

In Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contracted with humans and when people sleep, they would move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with them.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world was —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva was basically controlled as a power for the military.

This was because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them the Enigma.

The Enigma was currently under strict regulation by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it would become a <Stigma> and give the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who had an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power, to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent to losing the freedom for the future.”

It was not exagerated for Summoning Magic to be known as an heroic power that was equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both Knights, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than that of a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specialized in swift close combat, in the end, the role it played was only that of a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so, Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that wwere passed from generations to generation from the Hayashizaki Family, had the purpose of letting the world know the true power of the sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, for the mission of allowing the world to know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was only because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time, that Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kanae suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While he whispered softly in his heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

===Part 3===

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divided the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as an older brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason behind this strange relationship was because Kazuki was an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated on the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died from a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in the Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child not having revealed an Enigma. ——However, the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth that Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it would be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae was a second year student. So she would usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directly rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazou!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why did you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I called you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have the very important duty of leading a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me. I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home from school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazou-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seemed to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decide based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazou, you disregarded the commotion and specifically searched for me in this vast campus where my location was unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeat!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazou. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazou-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That was the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae was already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae has already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazo-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it will only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than males.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, so they have specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, is this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. T, This feeling is……!

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who am I, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene involved!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” It is something scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling is indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answer my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be help, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they had given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence so I slightly investigated it.

……Special, huh. Even I do not know understand why I came to such a place.

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily, shaking Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as an replacement, then I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She is really a motivated person.

Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.

And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even more than Gandhi……

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki produced a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that is supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

In the place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, it was currently filled with lights from Magic.

The two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently in battle with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Although the Magic User had opened up a blue Magic Barrier, but it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva that she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped by light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With the terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with the Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resorted to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users. When they are aware that they are in danger, they will reflexively use Magic to cover their body. In order to deny the phenomenon that will bring him to themselves and negating it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arise from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

In a battle between Magic Users, it is about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress from <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough.

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it is the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who was refusing to give way towards the Sword Division students, and created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervene to mediate, is it not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazo-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something cute as mediate! That women, suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students.

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, but these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users will instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there is also a limit.

When Magic Users feel that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they will open the <Heart of Door> and attempting to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they will temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness will be dragged into Astrum and they will become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon is known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness will be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door will also be damaged and causing their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, because there was no third party other than the Sword Division, thus it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards the Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Although Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, but Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what was truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Is it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and they turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we will not have been so easily disrupted our chant by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazo-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beating down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazo-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged onto Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto my other arm. Pe~! ……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!

The so-called “Unyou” was used as a speed unit in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not revealed any indecent expression! This kind of thing was never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. Although I did not exactly hate it……

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

…….What was that flat feeling earlier.

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to one side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to go away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama……Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable to the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth is this situation.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

× × ×

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, if it was a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different than before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it will begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was this —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world is forced to change. The power that ruled the world became from Science to Magic. The balance of power for each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world is currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics are already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acts as the leader is known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan had luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsibility as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, due to the internal power struggle, it had led to their leader Basileus Basileon to be killed.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost their unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorbed the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with many Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, they had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basilevs Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, had established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries had established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it is not strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different than Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This is the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appearing in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Cancer<ref>I had trouble translating this phrase, so I selected the text above it to go with it instead. The phrase is 悪性界異. From now on, this phrase will be named Cancer.</ref>> had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently. Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

To the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bright forth more Magic. Just like the world is currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, is it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats are the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here are selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As a <Knights> and a hero of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it is an existence along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This is Otonashi Kaguya —— This is the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limps, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— that attacked humans.

This is the difference than the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It is unrelated to whether the Magical Beast is hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they will place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts is not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only exist to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It is not something to let live alive and then used for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She is probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation to be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on its body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings, similar to the bats, with many sections expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. It revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, it continued to entangle and wrapped around it. The scales that were hard as iron was gradually melted into liquid like candy.

……What is this. No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s bones, the head to melt into a mess and then it caused it to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it is, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they are able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-17T17:31:16Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This was not the time to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect> (Deathly Plant Temptation).”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high level Magic and Alchemy. The materials used for the train’s frame was the newly generated metal <Mithril> made by Alchemy and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it was still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its speed could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approached the station. It would not make any noise as it stopped.

However, the production of mithril is extremely difficult, so it is still a valuable product. This kind of train operation is only an experimental project that is limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still an ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations had inherited the alchemy through the line of succession and finally produced a massive result 15 years ago.

That is the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by an mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-colored stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans will awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin will slowly be assimilated and gradually enter the body until it reaches the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic was not restricted by scientific theories.

Magic belongs to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier will “Ignore” and bounce back all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had aspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy is divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into sirections of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma emerged on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas are inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological sea inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there is a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

At Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contacted with humans and when people sleep, they will move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with humans.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world is —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names as the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus they were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva is basically controlled as a power for the military.

This is because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them Enigma.

Enigma was currently under strict regulations by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it will become a <Stigma> and gives the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who got an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent of losing the freedom for the future.”

It is not too much for Summoning Magic to be known as a heroic power that is equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both a Knight, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specializes in swift close combat, in the end, the role it plays was only a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so. Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life to be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that was passed from generations to generation from Hayashizaki Family, had a mission of allowing the world know the true power of a sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, the mission of allowing the world know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time. Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kane suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While I whispered softly in my heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divides the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as a brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason why this strange relationship was because Kazuki is an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated at the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died to a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child having not revealed an Enigma. ——However in the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth about Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it should be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae is a second year student. So she will usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directed rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazo!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why do you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I call you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have a very important event to lead a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me, I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home to the school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazo-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seems to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decided based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazo, you disregarded the commotion and specifically search for me in this vast campus where my location is unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeated!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazo. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazo-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That is the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae is already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae had already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazo-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it will only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than males.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, so they have specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, is this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. T, This feeling is……!

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who am I, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene involved!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” It is something scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling is indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answer my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be help, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they had given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence so I slightly investigated it.

……Special, huh. Even I do not know understand why I came to such a place.

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily, shaking Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as an replacement, then I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She is really a motivated person.

Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.

And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even more than Gandhi……

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki produced a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that is supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

In the place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, it was currently filled with lights from Magic.

The two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently in battle with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Although the Magic User had opened up a blue Magic Barrier, but it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva that she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped by light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With the terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with the Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resorted to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users. When they are aware that they are in danger, they will reflexively use Magic to cover their body. In order to deny the phenomenon that will bring him to themselves and negating it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arise from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

In a battle between Magic Users, it is about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress from <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough.

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it is the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who was refusing to give way towards the Sword Division students, and created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervene to mediate, is it not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazo-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something cute as mediate! That women, suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students.

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, but these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users will instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there is also a limit.

When Magic Users feel that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they will open the <Heart of Door> and attempting to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they will temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness will be dragged into Astrum and they will become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon is known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness will be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door will also be damaged and causing their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, because there was no third party other than the Sword Division, thus it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards the Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Although Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, but Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what was truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Is it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and they turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we will not have been so easily disrupted our chant by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazo-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beating down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazo-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged onto Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto my other arm. Pe~! ……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!

The so-called “Unyou” was used as a speed unit in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not revealed any indecent expression! This kind of thing was never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. Although I did not exactly hate it……

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

…….What was that flat feeling earlier.

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to one side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to go away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama……Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable to the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth is this situation.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

× × ×

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, if it was a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different than before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it will begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was this —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world is forced to change. The power that ruled the world became from Science to Magic. The balance of power for each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world is currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics are already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acts as the leader is known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan had luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsibility as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, due to the internal power struggle, it had led to their leader Basileus Basileon to be killed.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost their unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorbed the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with many Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, they had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basilevs Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, had established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries had established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it is not strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different than Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This is the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appearing in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Cancer<ref>I had trouble translating this phrase, so I selected the text above it to go with it instead. The phrase is 悪性界異. From now on, this phrase will be named Cancer.</ref>> had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently. Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

To the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bright forth more Magic. Just like the world is currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, is it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats are the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here are selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As a <Knights> and a hero of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it is an existence along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This is Otonashi Kaguya —— This is the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limps, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— that attacked humans.

This is the difference than the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It is unrelated to whether the Magical Beast is hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they will place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts is not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only exist to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It is not something to let live alive and then used for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She is probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation to be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on its body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings, similar to the bats, with many sections expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. It revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, it continued to entangle and wrapped around it. The scales that were hard as iron was gradually melted into liquid like candy.

……What is this. No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s bones, the head to melt into a mess and then it caused it to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it is, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they are able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-17T17:09:32Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==

===Part 1===

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This is not the occasion to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect> (Deathly Plant Temptation).”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

===Part 2===

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high degree Magic and Alchemy. The materials used for the train’s body was the newly generated metal <Mithril> made by Alchemy and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it is still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its performance could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approaches the station. It will not make any noise as it stops.

However, the production of mithril is extremely difficult, so it is still a valuable product. This kind of train operation is only an experimental project that is limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations had inherited the alchemy through the line of succession and finally produced an massive result 15 years ago.

That is the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by an mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-color stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans will awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin will slowly assimilate and gradually enter the body until it reaches the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic is not restricted by the scientific theories.

Magic belongs to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier will “Ignore” and bounce back all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had aspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy is divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma emerged on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas are inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological see inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there is a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

At Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contacted with humans and when people sleep, they will move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with humans.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world is —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names of the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus there were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva is basically controlled as a power for the military.

This is because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them Enigma.

Enigma was currently under strict regulations by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it will become a <Stigma> and gives the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who got an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent of losing the freedom for the future.”

It is not too much for Summoning Magic to be known as a heroic power that is equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both a Knight, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specializes in swift close combat, in the end, the role it plays was only a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so. Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life to be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that was passed from generations to generation from Hayashizaki Family, had a mission of allowing the world know the true power of a sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, the mission of allowing the world know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time. Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kane suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While I whispered softly in my heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divides the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as a brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason why this strange relationship was because Kazuki is an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated at the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died to a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child having not revealed an Enigma. ——However in the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth about Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it should be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae is a second year student. So she will usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directed rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazo!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why do you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I call you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have a very important event to lead a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me, I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home to the school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazo-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seems to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decided based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazo, you disregarded the commotion and specifically search for me in this vast campus where my location is unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeated!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazo. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazo-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That is the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae is already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae had already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazo-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it will only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than males.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, so they have specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, is this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. T, This feeling is……!

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who am I, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene involved!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” It is something scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling is indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answer my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be help, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they had given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence so I slightly investigated it.

……Special, huh. Even I do not know understand why I came to such a place.

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily, shaking Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as an replacement, then I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She is really a motivated person.

Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.

And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even more than Gandhi……

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki produced a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that is supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

In the place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, it was currently filled with lights from Magic.

The two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently in battle with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Although the Magic User had opened up a blue Magic Barrier, but it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva that she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped by light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With the terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with the Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resorted to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users. When they are aware that they are in danger, they will reflexively use Magic to cover their body. In order to deny the phenomenon that will bring him to themselves and negating it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arise from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

In a battle between Magic Users, it is about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress from <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough.

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it is the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who was refusing to give way towards the Sword Division students, and created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervene to mediate, is it not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazo-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something cute as mediate! That women, suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students.

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, but these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users will instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there is also a limit.

When Magic Users feel that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they will open the <Heart of Door> and attempting to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they will temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness will be dragged into Astrum and they will become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon is known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness will be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door will also be damaged and causing their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, because there was no third party other than the Sword Division, thus it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards the Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Although Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, but Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what was truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Is it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and they turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we will not have been so easily disrupted our chant by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazo-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beating down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazo-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged onto Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto my other arm. Pe~! ……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!

The so-called “Unyou” was used as a speed unit in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not revealed any indecent expression! This kind of thing was never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. Although I did not exactly hate it……

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

…….What was that flat feeling earlier.

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to one side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to go away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama……Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable to the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth is this situation.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

× × ×

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, if it was a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different than before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it will begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was this —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world is forced to change. The power that ruled the world became from Science to Magic. The balance of power for each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world is currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics are already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acts as the leader is known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan had luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsibility as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, due to the internal power struggle, it had led to their leader Basileus Basileon to be killed.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost their unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorbed the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with many Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, they had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basilevs Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, had established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries had established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it is not strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different than Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This is the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appearing in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Cancer<ref>I had trouble translating this phrase, so I selected the text above it to go with it instead. The phrase is 悪性界異. From now on, this phrase will be named Cancer.</ref>> had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently. Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

To the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bright forth more Magic. Just like the world is currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, is it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats are the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here are selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As a <Knights> and a hero of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it is an existence along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This is Otonashi Kaguya —— This is the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limps, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— that attacked humans.

This is the difference than the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It is unrelated to whether the Magical Beast is hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they will place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts is not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only exist to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It is not something to let live alive and then used for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She is probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation to be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on its body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings, similar to the bats, with many sections expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. It revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, it continued to entangle and wrapped around it. The scales that were hard as iron was gradually melted into liquid like candy.

……What is this. No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s bones, the head to melt into a mess and then it caused it to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it is, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they are able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-05-17T17:05:43Z

Otto.Tre-K: /* Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division */

==Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division==
Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman with the title of <Storm Cat>.

Since her childhood period, she went to many dojos and defeated them without a single loss. Her ponytail was
like a black cat’s tail, flapping in the sky. <br>The strikes from her two sword style Kodachis flowed nonstop and were undoubtedly an infinite wind of swords.

Her battle form was indeed similar to her title of a Storm.

However, her sleeping face was like an angel.

The curtains were fully opened and the sunlight from the morning shone into the dark room. But even so, she
still slept like a sleeping princess and showed no signs of awakening. Her skin was white to the extent that
the light went through her cheeks. Her long black hair was tied disorderly and was in a mess. Her usual stern
swordsman’s face was also innocent and relaxed.

……It’s been a long time since he saw her, she had become cute. Kazuki looked at her fascinated.

No, no, wait. This is not the occasion to look at his imouto in fascination.

“Hey, quickly wake up. Breakfast is already made.”

Hayashizaki Kazuki infused a loving gesture and shook her shoulders. Right at this moment ——

“——Nii-sama, chance!”

Kanae’s eyes, whom he thought was still asleep, suddenly opened.

“What!?”

Kanae’s hands and feet were like tentacles and suddenly stuck out from under the blanket.

Kanae’s soft and small hands and legs wrapped around Kazuki’s body. In just a short period of time, she pulled
Kazuki onto the bed and tightly hugged him. Towards him, Kanae revealed a fearless smile

“Nii-sama, being attracted by his imouto’s cute sleeping face, had become careless. The bed is the battlefield for men and women. This is the Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Art <Strategy of Flower Attracting Insect> (Deathly Plant Temptation).”

“……Don’t just randomly invent a ridiculous art.”

Kanae, who was rubbing her face, flirted with Kazuki, who was stunned and sighed.

“The feeling of Nii-sama, the scent of Nii-sama, it has really been a long time. Even though yesterday Kanae finally had the opportunity to return home, but Nii-sama was not willing to sleep with me. It must be because you’re embarrassed, so Kanae thought of a scheme. As expected, you’re embarrassed, right?”

“I’m not embarrassed! ……Really now. If it were before, it would have been fine. Right now we are both high school students, it is disgusting for siblings to be stuck together. I have already said not to hug me!”

“Don’t treat Kanae’s pure sibling love as something disgusting!”

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. ——However, the fact that she is a severe bro-con was really her only drawback.

Although Kazuki wanted to escape and struggled, Kanae’s hands and legs that wrapped around his body firmly did not move. Her hands and legs were releasing a faint blue light.

The reason the petite her could use such degree of strength was because she was strengthening her body with Magic.

While they were being noisy, the blanket slid off——Only then did Kazuki notice a frightening fact.

“……You, what are you wearing? Although it is already spring, but what should we do if you caught a cold.”

Kanae was wearing pajamas where you could nearly see the skin underneath.

Her slim waist and round hips were clearly shown through the translucent fabric.

“What do you think, Nii-sama? This is Kanae that has upgraded into a female high school student. Since Kanae had not seen Nii-sama for so long, it is the anniversary where she wanted to show her female charm to Nii-sama.”

Kanae, whose face was red, stuck her body onto Kazuki and began to rub him. Her small boobs slowly changed shape.

The bed was a battlefield……Kazuki began to take deep breathes and calmed himself down.

“You are indeed my cute imouto……But I will not generate any desires towards my imouto. Quickly get away.”

“Ku. You only said cute, you actually still treat the matured lady, Kanae, as a child?”

“What mature Kanae, idiot. There is already no time for us to sleep, quickly wake up.”

“Kanae is still asleep. Fu——Fu——♪”

“……It is still the first time seeing such a shameless sleeping wear.”

“Kanae, who has not returned home for a long time, is a princess. So if you do not use a suitable method for waking up a princess to wake her up, Kanae will not leave the bed.”

“No matter what, you are still born and educated as a samurai. What is the method for waking up a princess.”

“Speaking of which, the method for waking up a princess is obviously a kiss, Nii-sama. Come.”

“Uwah, don’t come closer! Don’t bring your face closer!”

Kazuki tried again to escape……However, sure enough, if he was to only use his physical strength, it was impossible to escape from his imouto’s magical clutches.

——Helplessly, Kazuki could only also cast <Physical Enhancement Magic> onto his own body.

Drawing out energy from his spirit and allowing it to flow through his entire body. At the same time, heat gushed out from his body and Kazuki made his body awaken. In an instant, he broke away from Kanae’s hand and legs’ bind and escaped from the bed.

If the conditions were the same, then he would definitely not lose to his imouto in terms of strength.

“Meanie!”

“What meanie. You were the one that first used Enhancement Magic, right?”

Once the cold words came out from Kazuki, Kanae stared at Kazuki with puppy eyes.

“……Don’t make an expression as if you were a small animal that was abandoned. Really, I will forcibly make you get out of bed.”

Kazuki wrapped his hand around Kanae’s waist and gently picked her up from the bed. If that was the case, he should quickly finish the work of serving a princess. Kanae’s expression suddenly brightened up.

“Nii-sama! This is Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s Final Secret Art <Princess Carry>!”

“Don’t randomly invent a Secret Art! We, Hayashizaki-Ryuu, do not have such final secret art!”

This person shouldn’t be looking down upon our school.

“This is nerve-racking, Nii-sama really is nerve-racking……The princess carry is almost like a dream……Even though it was so difficult to wake up, but Nii-sama had to do such a dream-like thing in the end……Is this situation what they call a heavenly feeling……”

Kazuki, using a carrying posture, made Kanae, who had a dreamy expression, spin around.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 013.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, it’s over.”

“So short!? The feeling of floating in clouds was only a fleeting moment!? It’s too short!!”

“Hey, before you eat breakfast, go change your clothes. That kind of appearance is scandalous.”

Kazuki placed Kanae down. She pursed her lips and threw a fit.

“……Because I am a princess, I cannot change clothes by myself. Nii-sama, please personally help me change.”

“Are you still playing the game of acting as a princess, why did you suddenly say such willful words?”

“Because didn’t Nii-sama say it yesterday night, since we have not met for so long, so you will do whatever is requested, right? Us, Swordsman, must keep our promises!”

I am already not a swordsman…… Just when this sentence was about to come out from his mouth, Kazuki’s gaze fell upon the back of his left hand. An egg-shaped circular pattern was revealed there.

<Enigma>. It is an emblem from another world that changed Kazuki’s fate.

“Although I said anything is okay, but I did not imagine that you would put a request such as kissing and helping you change your clothes. If we were to do such things as siblings, then it would not be skinship, but perverted acts.”

“Anyways, Nii—sama won’t generate any lust towards Kanae, isn’t there no problem then……Or is it that Nii-sama wants to escape from Kanae’s arousing charm?”

Kanae revealed provocative eyes and raised both hands. Kazuki was outraged by this phrase.

Due to the challenge issued by his imouto, replying to all of it was a duty as her brother.

Using the mentality trained as a previous swordsman, Kazuki opened up his imouto’s pajamas. Just like peeling off thin skin, the snow-white skin was gradually revealed in front of his eyes. Kanae, mojimoji<ref>Mojimoji is the sound effect of fidgeting.</ref>, wriggled her body.

“I, It was seen……Kanae’s appearance of only wearing undergarments. I’m currently being seen by Nii-sama……Please carefully look after me……”

“Why are you excited, are you a pervert. I didn’t see. I didn’t see it one bit. And even if I did see it, I will not generate any thoughts towards my imouto wearing only undergarments……Where is your uniform?”

Kanae pointed on top of the table, a folded uniform was placed there.

<National Knight’s Academy Caryatid>’s <Sword Division>’s female uniform was a narrow sleeves kimono-styled blouse with a female hakama-style miniskirt, combining into an outfit that consisted of both Japanese and Western style.

After helping Kanae wear the stern outfit, Kazuki was finally relieved and sighed.

“Okay. Compared to that kind of pajamas, you are still more suitable for this type of clothing.”

This was the real female swordsman <Storm Cat>.

Having said that, swordsman all like to consider their nickname, sure-kill techniques, etc.

Kazuki also once had a nickname……But this was already something of the past.

“This kind of Nii-sama wearing a brand new uniform is also very very suitable!”

Kazuki was wearing a different uniform than Kanae. Because he was entering into a different division than Kanae.

He was wearing a blazer, which had an atmosphere of high quality, made from <Alchemical Silk>.

A dazzling <Gem System> embroidery was embroidered everywhere. The metal parts of the belt and the metal buttons were made by intertwining a precious rainbow-colored metal called <Marble Metal>.

This was a male uniform that generously infused the true essence of <Alchemy>.

“A gentle Nii-sama coupled with an intellectual blazer is really a wonderful combination. This is the type that gives me the number one feeling of wanting to hug Nii-sama. Nii-sama, I love you——Haahaah.”

“Calm down, Kanae. As a Hayashizaki swordsman, you cannot lose your calm……Do not excitedly breathe raggedly in front of your brother.”

“But, although my appearance of wearing the uniform was praised by Nii-sama and made me happy, Kanae further hopes that Nii-sama would be more aware of the sexy undergarments earlier. Although I am your imouto, but it is only in name……”

“Exactly because it is an imouto in name, so I have to be more mindful of it.”

Kazuki, who was once an orphan, was in a position where he was accepted as an adopted son by the Ancient Sword Skill Prestigious Family —— Hayashizaki Family.

In other words, Kanae is the daughter of the family that he owes a great debt to.

“Even if it is only kissing on the cheeks, it is fine. I want Nii-sama’s kiss. So sad……”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she had lost a duel and whispered. She placed two kodachis on her waist. She was already accustomed to the extremely heavy weight from the true swords. She turned her gaze towards Kazuki at the side.

“Nii-sama……Although you are very cool while wearing the uniform……But as expected, you won’t be bringing your blade?”

“How can I bring it. I am not a student of the Sword Division.”

Listening to the answer that left no room to debate, Kanae angrily glared at Kazuki’s left hand.

“It is all because that damn Enigma suddenly emerged from Nii-sama’s left hand!”

“It is already too late to talk about it……I already left behind the feelings of the sword.”

The people with magic qualities that were recognized by <Diva> will be awarded a Stigma on the back of the left hand at the age of fourteen, when their magic begins to grow.

People who owned a Stigma had to enter the <Magic Division> to study and were destined to form a contract with a Diva.

Hayashizaki Kanae is a female swordsman. And Hayashizaki Kazuki——From today on, is a <Summoning Magic User>.

× × ×

Because the morning temperature had dropped a lot, spring mist had appeared outside.

As if it was cutting apart the hazy patch, the <Magic Light Train> released a blue magic light and was moving on the street.

This train was the product of high degree Magic and Alchemy. The materials used for the train’s body was the newly generated metal <Mithril> made by Alchemy and it had succeeded in substantially reducing the weight.

And by using the driver’s <Thought Magic> to act as a support for the performance and operations, even if it was a complex urban route, it is still feasible to run it with a speed no less than on Shinkansen.<ref>Shinkansen is a network of high-speed railway lines in Japan.</ref>

While its performance could be accelerated to 250 km per hour in a short period of time, it could also utilize the blessing of Thought Magic to reduce the weight of the train and swiftly reduce the speed as it approaches the station. It will not make any noise as it stops.

However, the production of mithril is extremely difficult, so it is still a valuable product. This kind of train operation is only an experimental project that is limited within Tokyo.

——The Magic Light Train had arrived at <Knight’s Academy Station>.

Kazuki and Kanae both came down from the train and onto the station platform.

Because they had left home when there was still ample amount of time, the figures of other freshmen were extremely limited and it was very quiet. The shopping street near the station was also the same. Aside from the convenience store, the other shops’ rolling shutter doors had not been pulled up yet.

“Nii-sama is really planning on entering the Magic Division and not the Sword Division?”

During the way to the academy from the station, Kanae asked unhappily.

“……By now, there is nothing to say about it. This isn’t something I should hesitate about on the day of the entrance ceremony.” Kazuki replied.

Since humans have discovered Magic, this brand new power, it has already been 15 years.

The cause of it was due to Alchemy.

Due to the <Rosicrucian group> that seeks human evolution, the <Golden Dawn> led by MacGregor Mathers and the Nazi Germany’s research institution <Ahnenerbe>, these secret organizations had inherited the alchemy through the line of succession and finally produced an massive result 15 years ago.

That is the fruit of their research, a great red fruit <Philosopher’s Stone>.

It was produced by an mysterious Alchemist. A man-made magical stone with an unknown creation method.

By embedding this ruby-like red-color stone into the human’s brain, the Magic Power of humans will awaken.

Although it is embedded, it is not directly placed into the brain through surgery. Just by placing this incredible stone on the forehead, the part that touches the skin will slowly assimilate and gradually enter the body until it reaches the brain.

Due to the appearance of the Philosopher’s Stone, the world’s order had completely changed.

Magic could not be explained through scientific theories.

Magic is not restricted by the scientific theories.

Magic belongs to a higher dimension than science, causing the rules to be completely rewritten.

For example, when a Magic user uses Magic to cover his entire body, this layer of Magic barrier will “Ignore” and bounce back all weapons or physical phenomena. This layer of Magic Barrier could only be destroyed by Attacking Magic or Magic Swords that holds Magic.

Thus, the era had become <The Era of Swords and Magic>.

Police and self-defense forces had transformed into <Knights> composed of Swordsman and Magic Users.

And Japan’s Knight training academy was the National Knights Academy Caryatid.

——Which is also the school that Kazuki is about to enter to study.

“Nii-sama, who had aspired me to the way of the sword, actually entered the Magic Division……Having to enter a different dormitory than me, who belongs to the Sword Division……The Diva that gave Nii-sama an Enigma is extremely detestable……”

The Knights Academy is divided into Sword Division and Magic Division, and implemented a complete boarding system.

Kazuki and Kanae were divided into directions of different careers. Kanae still could not accept this result.

“What kind of purpose did that fellow known as Diva have to give a person like me this kind of thing?”

Kazuki raised his left hand that had the Enigma emerged on it and whispered quietly.

The Divas are inhabitants of an alternative world that was brought forth through Summoning Magic.

Through the vast and deep psychological see inside a person’s heart—— Deep down inside, there is a door that leads to another world.

Until the very end, the scientific community did not completely understand a human’s heart and spirit. It was through this <Heart of Door> that the body contained something that came from alternative world.

By allowing Magic Power, this supreme feeling to be attached to the body, the current generation of humans were able to feel it.

All of the humans are connected to each other through this alternative world.

The non-material alternative world was named as <Astrum>.

At Astrum, large amounts of Magic Power were swirling.

Inside the swirl of Magic Power lurked <Consciousness with Personality>. They contacted with humans and when people sleep, they will move from Astrum into their dreams to communicate with humans.

To form a contract with the humans, the magic that summons them to this side of the world is —— Summoning Magic.

What was surprising was that they, who were called out from the depths of the spiritual world, had similar attitudes and names of the <Gods> and <Demons> from ancient mythology.

Thus there were given the name of Diva.<ref>God = 神, Demon = 魔, combining the two of them gets Diva = 神魔.</ref>

The numerous countries all over the world all became fanatical religious countries towards the Diva encountered.

However, in the originally, weak faith Japan, a contract with a Diva is basically controlled as a power for the military.

This is because by using the Diva’s Power’s Summoning Magic, it was too powerful compared to Normal Magic.

A portion of the Divas responded to the Japanese Government’s summons and selected people, who were suitable for the power, from Japanese citizens and granted them Enigma.

Enigma was currently under strict regulations by the country. By holding a <Contract Ritual>, it will become a <Stigma> and gives the host the power of Summoning Magic.

Thus, the people, who got an Enigma, all had the obligations to enter the Magic Division to study.

This was in order for the precious Enigmas to not be wasted and become combat strength.

And it was also in order for Summoning Magic, this dangerous power to be completely placed under the control of the country and the academy.

——Right now, Kazuki’s hand also harbored an Enigma, which could be called as an <Invitation sent by a Diva>.

“I also did not want to become a <Stigma Magic User>. However, if you are awarded a Enigma, it is equivalent of losing the freedom for the future.”

It is not too much for Summoning Magic to be known as a heroic power that is equivalent to thousands of forces on a battlefield.

Normally, being awarded an Enigma shouldn’t absolutely make one frustrated, even if it made one unhappy.

“……But I, instead of a Stigma Magic User, wanted to become more of a swordsman. I wanted to repay the gratitude towards my foster father-sama who discovered my talent for the sword while I was an ordinary orphan.”

Even if they were both a Knight, the position of a Swordsman was much lower than a Stigma Magic User.

Although swordsman specializes in swift close combat, in the end, the role it plays was only a meat shield to buy time for the Stigma Magic User to chant Magic.

However, even so. Kazuki still wanted to become a swordsman, and replace his foster father, Hayashizaki Jinkai. To let everybody in the world know the power of <Hayashizaki-Ryuu Iai Jutsu> was his greatest goal in life.

“However, my foster father actually said. “Since you are a person that was selected, then don’t continue to hold this kind of intolerable dreams. Do not let your life to be bounded by thoughts of gratitude.” So I decided to enter the Magic Division. In order to find a brand new goal.”

So you should also accept this reality, Kazuki said as he tapped Kanae’s head.

“It is fine if you do not consider gratitude. By now, you should stop trying to be an outsider.”

While being tapped upon, Kanae issued out an unsatisfied voice.

“Indeed. The ancient sword skills used for actual combat that was passed from generations to generation from Hayashizaki Family, had a mission of allowing the world know the true power of a sword. Swordsmanship has always been underestimated compared to Summoning Magic. Our Magic Swords will not lose to Divas. However, the mission of allowing the world know the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu, I am enough by myself! Nii-sama’s gratitude is completely unnecessary! But!”

Kanae said up to this point, and her cheeks began to pout.

“Although it is like that, but Nii-sama becoming a Stigma Magic User, I still can not agree to it! If there is a need to say why, the match between me and Nii-sama have not yet determined the winner!!”

“If it is about the outcome……Am I not leading with 139 wins and 118 loss?”

“The match is to continue until I overtake you! Until then, we should always continue to fight!”

When Kazuki was first adopted by the Hayashizaki Family, Kanae did not recognize Kazaki as a family member.

And it was because Kazuki had continued to hone his own sword skills, allowing his own rudeness to slowly conflict against Kanae during that period of time. Kanae unconsciously began to call Kazuki “Nii-sama” and started to flirt with him.

The record of 139 wins, 118 loss was the history between the two of them.

Kazuki used both hands to pinch Kanae’s pouting cheeks. The air pufu leaked out from Kanae’s mouth. Kazuki began to play with Kanae’s cheeks by pulling left and right.

“N, Nii-sama……Please don’t play with your imouto’s cheeks……”

“If you are the strongest swordsman, then I will become the strongest Stigma Magic User.”

Kane suddenly widened her eyes. Kazuki stared at those eyes and said to her.

“So from now on, we are still opponents. Kanae’s Magic Sword must not lose when fighting against my Summoning Magic.”

Although the path for the two of them had split apart, but it was not to the point where they lost their bonds.

“……Nii-sama must become the strongest in Magic Division. The people of Hayashizaki Family cannot be anything else.”

The strongest power huh, although to me, I still do not know how to use this kind of thing……

While I whispered softly in my heart, Kazuki stared at the sky shrouded by the spring mist.

As they walked, the spring mist finally dispersed. The academy appeared under the blue sky.

The stone built school doors were standing in front of them. Flower beds decorated both sides of the path as it extended directly forward. In front, you could see a fountain square.

On the left of the fountain square was a brick built mansion and a sharp tower. The classic brick structure produced a feeling that it was indeed a school for Magic Users.

Comparatively, on the right, wooden built Japanese-styled building were lined up closely in rows. That side was undoubtedly the dorm for swordsman.

A school that was divided into two—— The school divides the Magic Division and the Sword Division to show a completely different perspective.

Kazuki stopped in front of the school doors and swiftly turned to face Kanae.

“So that’s it. From now on, please take care of me……Senpai.”

“Please don’t be like that! Nii-sama is obviously my beloved Nii-sama!”

“But truthfully……Kanae-neesama is older than me and is a 2nd year senpai at school.”

“K…Kanae-neesama!?” Kanae suddenly became speechlessly.

Kanae, who treated and admired Kazuki as a brother, was in fact older than Kazuki. It was the so-called imouto that was older in age.

The reason why this strange relationship was because Kazuki is an orphan with an unknown birth.

Kazuki was raised as a child of the same age as Kanae in the Hayashizaki family, his birthday was also celebrated at the same day as Kanae’s birthday. Because his mother from Hayashizaki family had died to a disease, Kazuki took the lead and was responsible for housework. Thus, the relationship between Kanae naturally become <The Caring Brother> and <The Lazy Sister>.

Enigma are something that appeared upon the selected people when they became 14 years old.

After Kanae’s 14th birthday had approached, in Hayashizaki Family, they had a grand celebration for the two child having not revealed an Enigma. ——However in the year after that, an Enigma appeared on Kazuki’s left hand.

Speaking of which, this was something that should be impossible.

Kazuki, who always thought he was the same age as Kanae, was extremely surprised because “He was still fourteen years old!”, and the truth about Kanae, who was always “Nii-sama Nii-sama” and desperately flirting with him, was actually older was revealed.

“So that’s why I said, our relationship will not change! If it was during the time when I was stronger, it should be fine, but now since I have been overtaken and even the fact that that I am older……I, it makes one angry!”

“Please become more mature, Nee-sama”

“Don’t call me Nee-sama! Kanae is Nii-sama’s imouto!!”

“Then, please show me around the school. This is the reason why we got up early and rushed over here.”

From today on, Kanae is a second year student. So she will usually live in the Sword Division’s student dormitory.

However, Kanae said that she was going to bring Kazuki around the school before the entrance ceremony, so she returned back home. Then they come to school together.

“Please rest assured and leave it to me! Then we will immediately begin by visiting the school from the Sword Division!”

“No, it is still better to bring me to visit the Magic Division. I am going to study over there.”

“How can it be ……You don’t plan to go to the Sword Division now, but instead head off to the Magic Division!?”

“Don’t turn the conversation back again!”

Kazuki tapped her head, but Kanae happily revealed an “Ehehe~” expression. Just when they were performing this sibling two person-show,

“President! I finally found you, president——!”

From the other side of the school door, a male’s voice came.

A bulky guy directed rushed over in a straight line.

It was a guy that was cleanly dressed with short hair. He was wearing a Sword Division’s male uniform. A Odachi was on his waist.

“Torazo!? Why are you here!”

Kanae revealed an expression as if she noticed a person that could not easily be dealt with.

“President, why do you not reply the text messages I sent to you, even if I call you, no one answered!”

“This morning I have a very important event to lead a freshman on his way, so didn’t I say to absolutely not bother me, I had conveyed this to all of you when I submitted the application to return home to the school! Of course I will obviously switch off my phone!”

At this time, this person, Torazo-senpai turned his gaze towards Kazuki and revealed an “Ah!” expression.

“Even though he is a male, but he is wearing a Magic Division uniform. Could this person be the legendary……?”

The incident about Kazuki’s body having an Enigma seems to have already spread throughout the country as a much hyped topic.

The reason for this is because it was something that should normally not happen.

Torazo-senpai continued to stare at Kazuki. It was a slightly uncomfortable feeling.

“Hmmmmh, this person is my Nii-sama. He is super strong! It is a brother that I am proud of!”

“The president’s older brother? Even though this person should have only entered the school this year……?”

“Although he is a kouhai, but he is still my Nii-sama! Compared to that, what business do you have for finding me? I will decided based on your response whether or not to cut you!”

Kanae untied the sheath, placed her hand on the handle and threatened. Torazo-senpai immediately flinched.

“S,Sorry……Inside the school’s garden, there is a person from the Magic Division that found faults with the Sword Division and created a commotion……”

“A dispute? But Torazo, you disregarded the commotion and specifically search for me in this vast campus where my location is unclear to you? How should you explain?”

“Iori is waiting at the scene. Although I called your phone number, there was no response, but I recalled hearing that you were going to lead a freshman, so I didn’t bother and took a chance to look at the front of the school doors.”

“Your luck is really good.” Torazo-senpai smiled as he spoke, but Kanae reacted with a “Awful……” and held her head.

“……What a useless person. Stop relying on me to this point. Can you still be considered as the 3rd place of the Student Council belonging to the Sword Division?”

“But if president does not think of a way to solve it, then the dispute with the Magic Division will not be solved. Only the president is capable of directly fighting against the people of the Magic Division. It is not only me, who is unpromising.”

“It is that kind of thinking of taking the Magic Division as granted that is the most unpromising! This guy or that guy, once they come to the Sword Division, their heads are filled with thoughts of defeated!!”

After Kanae severely scolded Torazo-senpai, she turned towards Kazuki and revealed a dejected expression.

“Then, Nii-sama……I am extremely sorry……There is an emergency situation that occurred.”

“Although it is regrettable, but since it is the Student Council’s work, then it can’t be helped. The things over there are more important.”

“I actually made Nii-sama felt regret! As compensation, even if I have to exchange my life, I will……!”

“Don’t be too concerned about it. Good luck, senpai!”

“Really now, don’t call me senpai! ……Damn, it can’t be helped. Let’s go, Torazo. What on earth is that expression of yours as if you saw something strange. Stop looking over there and quickly bring me to the scene!”

Kanae mercilessly kicked Torazo-senpai’s butt and rushed over to the site of dispute.

“You’re trusted by everybody, Kanae.”

Knight Academy’s Student Council President. That is the other appearance of Kanae.

The Knight Academy followed the spirit of meritocracy. In other worlds, Kanae is already the strongest person in the Sword Division.

“Since Kanae had already become the Sword Division’s Student Council President, I must also aim for the Magic Division’s Student Council President.”

Having a remarkable sister, the younger brother must be difficult to do.

Although anyways I do not know why that is.

Speaking of which……Kanae, who was originally planning to lead the way, was already gone.

“This side is probably the Magic Division.”

The school uses the fountain square as a dividing point, left and right were respectively split into Magic Division and Sword Division.

Heading to the Magic Division on the left side, many brick constructed buildings were lined up. Although it was still early, you could still the figure of female students scattered around.

“……Hey, that person is the legendary……It’s the one that was awarded an Enigma even though he is a male…….”

“Eh, it’s him……Looks more normal than expected. I imagined him to have a more wild-like feeling.”

“Is it a mistake. A savage male swordsman actually got mixed into the Magic Division……!”

The female students were all secretly looking at Kazuki and were quietly discussing something.

Just now Torazo-senpai also……As expected, it had already spread out.

Enigma. Originally it will only be ushered onto a <Girl>’s body on their fourteenth birthday.

Because a female’s Magic Power was naturally higher than males.

However, speaking of which, Kazuki did not have a Magic Power surpassing the average standard of males. Why Kazuki obtained an Enigma was still a complete mystery. Even he, himself, wondered if there were something wrong.

……And those are the Magic Users that belongs to the Knight?

While he walked, Kazuki noticed an abnormal tension. The situation wasn’t just throughout the students, it was also mixed among the female Magic Teachers that were wearing <Magical Dress> (Decorteo Brigieux) and belonged to the Knights.

Because it was an entrance ceremony that was responsible for the country’s future Stigma Magic Users, so they have specifically sent out the originally understaffed Knights as a precaution.

Really now, if you carefully think about it, he had really came to an amazing place……

Truthfully, he did not have any confidence in his magic talent. Especially in Magic Power. Acquired growth is extremely rare, the pros and cons have mostly been determined from birth. Could relying on effort make up for the unfavorable situation in the end……

Why am I here in this place.

In order to avoid the gazes sent to him, Kazuki headed to a location where there were no shadows.

However, just after he walked for a while ——His vision was suddenly blinded.

“Guess ——Who am I?”

A sweet voice entered his ears, is this —— a girl covering his eyes from behind!?

Just like a scene in romance manga. However, this was too abrupt.

“Who ——Am I? Okay, okay, say quickly. Do you not recognize me?”

It was undoubtedly a voice he had never heard before. At the same time, a soft feeling was pressed from behind. T, This feeling is……!

“Even if you want me to guess, I do not have any idea……!?”

“Quickly answer me! If you do not quickly determine who am I, I will become a yandere! This “Guess —— Who am I?” question includes a weird scene involved!”

“ “Guess —— Who am I?” It is something scary that there is a need for an ethical review!?”

“Quick—ly——say! If you do not immediately answer, the luxurious prizes will be gone! The prize is actually a two person hot spring trip, if you answer correctly, then I will go together with you!”

“The prize appeared!? What has this situation become!?”

The feeling is indeed extremely soft. Although he wanted to vent, but it could become troublesome, so Kazuki was almost confused.

“10, 9, 8, 7……Really now, because there are no signs of answer my question, all of the middle numbers are omitted, 0! It can’t be help, it’s time to enter the time to kill. It is fine to answer while looking at me.”

Both hands from the girl moved away from his face, Kazuki immediately turned around and looked behind.

What entered his vision was ——a tall girl with a slim figure. Although it was the slim figure of a model, but her boobs were so massive as if it was teasing the male’s heart.

From behind, her long smooth hair was flowing due to the early morning’s breeze.

Coupled with the scenery from the academy, it was as if she was a person from a painting.

The generally huge eyes sparkled like gems and stared through Kazuki.

“……Who?”

Kazuki muttered in a daze. As long as he met this person once, he would absolutely never forget it.

“The correct answer is ……It’s our first meeting!”

Kazuki, who placed out a stance, suddenly felt all his strength disappear.

“Sorry, because I wanted to become your friend, so it can’t be helped.”

Her face revealed a blooming flowers-like, dazzling smile. Once she smiled, the dimples on her face were revealed.

“It’s my first time meeting you. My name is Otonashi Kaguya, the silent, shining night sky<ref>Otonashi Kaguya = 音無輝夜, if you split it apart into 音無 and 輝夜. 音無 = silent, 輝夜 = shining night.</ref>—— A mysterious and beautiful girl that was like an aurora and the constellations in the sky. Because my parents wanted to bring me up as such a person, so they had given me such a troubling name. A 16 year old girl who has her face filled with tears due to her small-minded name being teased around. I am your senpai.”

She placed a hand on her huge boobs, and clearly made a self-introduction.

“Uhhhh, my name is……”

“I know! You are the otouto of the Sword Division’s Student Council Present, Kanae, who was awarded an Enigma, Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun!”

“Are you familiar with my older sister?”

“Our relationship is very good! And because you are a special existence so I slightly investigated it.

……Special, huh. Even I do not know understand why I came to such a place.

“Anyways, can you become my friend? No, please be my friend!”

Otonashi-senpai powerfully gripped Kazuki’s hand, and her face approached over.

The gem-like eyes emitted an intense light. Due to the power of that gaze, he was pressured—— Kazuki could not help but nod his head.

“Success, I am friend number 1!”

Otonashi-senpai happily, shaking Kazuki’s arms.

“Then please call me Kaguya. I hope that you will use the method of directly calling your friend’s name.”

“T, that’s a bit……Please allow me to call you Kaguya-senpai.”

“Senpai……Senpai, huh. From this year on, I became a senpai. It feels somewhat embarrassing.”

Senpai’s face was filled with a smile. By the way, how long do we have to hold hands……?

“Incidentally why are you in such a remote location? A school adventure?”

Senpai maintained the posture of holding Kazuki’s hand and her face quickly approached as she asked.

Too close Too close, her face is pointlessly approaching too close! Seems like you could smell a certain fragrant scent!

“Until just now, my older sister was showing me around, but because of an emergency, she had to leave first. Thus, I did not know what to do and hang around here.”

“Ahahah! I know, as an replacement, then I will show you around this school! Ok——ay, speaking of Magic Division, why not first head off to the most famous attraction, the <Witch’s House>!”

Senpai shouted “Let’s go!” and pulled Kazuki’s hand. She is really a motivated person.

Do we have to walk while holding hands? Should a male and female of this age be doing such a thing? ……But the other side shows no signs of being concerned, being excessively concerned feels a bit outrageous.

And……I am a human who had devoted his life towards training swordsmanship. Therefore, I must not be in disarray just by the extent of a beautiful big sister holding my hands. I will not lose!

In turn, Kazuki gripped the other’s hand, thus Kaguya senpai issued out a “WA” sound.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 032.jpg|thumb]]

“WAA! UWAH, it’s my first time experiencing this feeling. A male’s strength is rather strong. It feels like I’m being hugged!”

A calm heart. Right now I must maintain a calm heart that is even more than Gandhi……

However, just after they walked for a while, Kazuki produced a strange feeling. It was rustling within his heart.

Although there was no wind, yet the air was swept away. It was as if there were signs of him being involved in a whirlpool of confusion.

Once as a swordsman, the keen sense he trained before was currently telling him about this abnormal situation.

“……This is” From inside his mind, Gandhi was blown away.

“Ara? You noticed as well? How keen. Are you the type that specializes in Perceptibility Enhancement Magic? ……Yes, in a certain location, a great volume of Magic is currently flowing and causing the world to tremble.”

Due to a completely different power ——Magic, the world that is supported by physical laws, was trembling.

Yes, the confusion was not the air, but the space in the vicinity——The world, itself.

Somewhere in the academy, a large-scale magic phenomenon——Summoning Magic was currently occurring.

“Let us go see the situation!”

Kaguya-senpai’s expression became tense and she tightly held Kazuki’s hand as she began to run.

Rushing to the location, it was the English-Style Garden on the outskirts of the Magic Division.

In the place that was covered with overflowing green lawn, it was currently filled with lights from Magic.

The two types of colored lights, red and green ——Two female students, who were wearing the Magic Division’s uniform, were currently chanting Summoning Magic. Although generally, Magic will release blue lights, but Summoning Magic is based on the Diva that was contracted and will emit a different colored light.

With the red and green colored Magic lights as the background, there was a figure that stepped onto the lawn like a dancing shadow. Although you could not see the face from behind, but the figure was holding a slightly short Japanese sword ——Kodachi, in one hand.

The two Stigma Magic Users were currently in battle with a Swordsman.

The red light began to swell. It was the pulse from a Diva that surpassed human wisdom. Right now, the world is being distorted——

“Too slow!”

However, compared to that, the figure of the Swordsman was even faster and swooped over.

At the same time, a voice with a rippling atmosphere and the sharp sound of piercing through the air “Byu!” rang out.

The instant the swordsman slashed, the swelling red light burst open and disappeared.

Although the Magic User had opened up a blue Magic Barrier, but it was blown away by the powerful impact.

The swordsman rolled over and turned to face the other Magic User.

This time, the face of the swordsman was shown. Kazuki gasped in surprise.

It was Kanae!…..Although the moment he saw the Kodachi, he wondered if it was her……

“I know thy name. Thy name is Andromalius……”<ref>Andromalius is a mighty Great Earl of Hell, having 36 legions of demon at his service. It is the 72th Spirit among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>

The female releasing a green light was chanting a spell. Andromalius is the name of the Diva that she was contracted with. Her entire body was wrapped by light ——

“You are also too slow!”

With the terrifying momentum, Kanae jumped and gave her a blow with the Magic Sword before the Summoning Magic activated.

This female’s blue Magic Barrier that she enacted was also blown away.

The blue colored barrier was not the power of Summoning Magic, but Normal Magic using their own Magic Power. As an emergency defense, she was forced to give up on the Summoning Magic Chant and resorted to her own Magic.

The modern humans that awakened as Magic Users. When they are aware that they are in danger, they will reflexively use Magic to cover their body. In order to deny the phenomenon that will bring him to themselves and negating it. Thus, it was rare for them to be injured.

The Magic Barrier that arise from the defensive instinct was known as <Defense Magic>

However, if it suffered from an attack that contained Magic Power, this Defensive Magic will gradually be reduced.

In a battle between Magic Users, it is about reducing the opponent’s Magic Power——Which is also their Spiritual Power.

“Ara, although they did not wear the Magical Dress from <Simplified Chant> , but having their chant disrupted so easily is bad. If they wish to face against Kanae-chan, then their training is far from enough.

Kaguya-senpai quietly said beside Kazuki. Could this senpai be a person with great strength?

The two girls stood up and once again, began to chant.

“Hmph. You want to be cut by me a thousand times until your Magic Power runs out!”

Kanae’s face revealed a smile that was just like the incarnation of a battle maniac, and pulled out her second Kodachi. The two sword style was the sign of Kanae becoming serious. Then she pounced over again like a cat——

“Stop right here!” Kaguya-senpai, who was watching the developments on the side, issued a loud cry.

The Magic Lights were once again interrupted. Kanae also stopped her own actions.

“In other words, it is the two Magic Division students over there ……Ogiwara-san and Sato-san, who was refusing to give way towards the Sword Division students, and created a dispute. Thus, the Sword Division students intervene to mediate, is it not?”

After the battle stopped, the three Sword Division students that were observing the situation in a sheltered location, appeared one by one.

Revealing a frightened expression, Torazo-senpai and another female student that seemed to be in the Sword Division Student Council explained the situation to Kaguya-senpai.

Kazuki stood beside senpai and carefully listened to the development of the situation.

“It is not something cute as mediate! That women, suddenly used her sword and chopped over here!”

The Magic Division student that released the red light, roared as she retorted.

“In the first place, was it not you two, who used Summoning Magic on the Sword Division students.

“That was only a slight warning. Even though it is obviously the territory of the Magic Division, but these people continued to resist.”

“Did you only plan it as a warning? Sato-san.”

Kaguya suspiciously asked the female student that was called Sato-san.

“You actually said it was a warning? Don’t joke around. It was probably because you wanted to test the Summoning Magic you’ve just learned and specifically came here to cause trouble. Speaking of which, recently the Magic Division people, like criminals on the street, have used the Sword Division students as experimental subjects and caused trouble. In the earlier period, there were also students that became unconscious!”

Unconscious, in other words, they suffered from a powerful Magic attack.

In the face of threats, Magic Users will instinctively deploy Defense Magic, but there is also a limit.

When Magic Users feel that their own Magic Power could not protect their bodies, they will open the <Heart of Door> and attempting to draw out large Magic Power from Astrum.

Although through this method, they will temporarily have Magic Power that exceeded their body’s limits, but as the cost for it, their consciousness will be dragged into Astrum and they will become unconscious.

This unconscious phenomenon is known as <Magic Drunk>. If the symptoms were severe, their consciousness will be unable to return from Astrum. The Heart of Door will also be damaged and causing their spirit to become unstable.

“People fainted!? I did not hear that such a thing has happened……!?”

“That is because the teachers in Magic Division hid the incidents up. The Sword Division students that suffered from Summoning Magic were requested to swallow their frustrations and were not allowed to make a big commotion. Only recently, I have begun to grasp the situation.”

“……Were you two planning on doing such things as well?”

“We did not think about doing such things! You only listened to what the Sword Division was saying!? Aren’t we the ones that suffered an attack from the criminals on the street!”

The person that released the red light ——Ogiwara-san retorted. Listening to what she was saying, because there was no third party other than the Sword Division, thus it was impossible to figure out what had happened.

“Just because there is no evidence, it cannot be treated as a case. Based on this side, the only punishment method is to beat them up here until they cannot get at this place. If they were beaten up by the people in Sword Division, then they could up endure their disgrace.”

“Kanae-chan, you too, please don’t use this kind of violence as a solution!”

“Don’t call me Kanae-chan! Don’t act like you are familiar with me!”

Towards the Kaguya-senpai’s and Kanae’s attitude, Kazuki was somewhat surprised.

Although Kaguya-senpai had said that they were friends……it feels that this atmosphere was very suspicious.

“Even if there are no means that could directly address this situation, I also think that we should not resort to violence in order for the long-term vision of improving relationship between the two Divisions. If we do this, sooner or later……”

Although Kaguya-senpai delivered a passionate speech, but Kanae bit her teeth and denied her opinion.

“Don’t talk about nonsense. You think the Sword Division students that were treated as experimental subjects for Summoning Magic will accept this?”

The one that emitted a green light, Sato-senpai, also shrugged with a mocking expression.

“Sword Division, this inferior species suddenly cutting over here. It is impossible to improve relations.”

Listening to her remarks, Kaguya-senpai sharply gazed at her.

“Speaking of which, your Sword Division is inferior, threatening to move away, this kind of attitude……!”

However, Sato-senpai only “ Yes, yes, I know” and interrupted senpai’s words.

“You say you want the Magic Division and Sword Division to become friendly? ……If it’s me. Although I acknowledge your strength, but this I cannot agree with your perspective. Even though we were obviously the victim here.”

Sato-senpai swiftly turned around. Ogiwara-senpai also followed to do so.

“ Making “Us that obtained a Stigma” and the Sword Division equal, that is what was truly unfair.”

Kazuki, who was watching the situation develop, frowned……Anyways, it feels that these people were too arrogant.

Stigma. Is it really something that special?

“Hmmph, what amazing Stigma Magic User-sama. Even though it was two together, yet they were beaten by a swordsman easily.”

Kanae sneered and provoked. The two of them instantly paled and they turned over.

“That was……because you suddenly slashed over here, okay! That is basically the same as plotting against others!”

“If it was based on the form of a <Duel>, then we will not have been so easily disrupted our chant by you!?”

“So you are saying that the gentlemen-like Magic Users could only fight on a battlefield when they are fully prepared. Speaking of which, you Magic Division fellow, even if I request a duel, you would not even accept it, right?”

“That is because even if a Magic Division student wins against a Swordsman Division student, our ranks will not increase! In other words, what Swordsman Division, they are completely not within our sights!”

While dropping this sentence, the two of them left the garden.

“……I’m really unhappy, I was not able to fight until I fully enjoyed it” and so on, Kanae muttered some dangerous sounding words.

Towards Kanae, who was like this, the male Sword Division student, who was picked upon, bowed his head down.

“President, I’m really sorry. Because I am too weak, I caused trouble for you.”

Torazo-senpai gently held his shoulder.

“President, I’ll send this person over to the teacher’s office. And I’ll submit the report about the incident and the victim.”

“I feel that it is futile. I already am only interested in catching those who caused harm and beating down onto the ground.”

“I have been sick and tired of it , really.” Torazo-senpai whined and brought the male student away.

It seems that little girl member of the Student Council also chased after him.

——Waiting until they left, Kanae’s head turned swiftly towards Kazuki’s direction.

“Nii-sama~♪ Nii-sama actually took the initiative to find me!”

Kanae seemed like a completely different person and issued out a sweet voice as she pounced over here. Kaguya-senpai’s eyes widened.

“Nii-sama? Isn’t Kazuki-kun Kanae’s otouto?”

Although physically, he is my otouto, but spiritually, he is my nii-san.”

After Kaguya-senpai scratched her head “I see, although I do not understand”, she turned around and faced Kanae.

“Speaking of which, Kanae. That kind of violence is not allowed! You should think of a more peaceful method instead!”

“What, so you are still here? Don’t casually talk with me.”

“……Aren’t you two friends?”

“Who is friends with this person. I only, as the Student Council President of the Sword Division, had to greet this person……Because this person is the Magic Division Student Council President.”

Kazuki was suddenly dumbfounded. ——In other words, this person is the strongest Stigma Magic User in Magic Division!

“This girl is currently the Magic Division Student Council President, <Nightmare Bringer>, Otonashi Kaguya !”

Kaguya-senpai proudly straightened her chest.

“Why is Nii-sama together with this fellow?”

Towards Kanae’s question, the one that replied was not Kazuki, but Kaguya-senpai.

“Because I noticed this new student was walking very lonely within the school, so I decided to bring him around the school.”

“Nii-sama was lonely!? Sorry, Nii-sama! Kanae will absolutely never abandon Nii-sama again! Come, let’s ignore this fellow and continue our date while visiting the academy.”

Kanae hugged onto Kazuki’s arm and pulled with force.

“Ah, wait a minute. I’m also bringing him around!”

Within a hairbreadth, Kaguya-senpai also grabbed onto my other arm. Pe~! ……What on earth was that Pe~ feeling.

“Nii-sama! Just now in a Unyou-like time, your expression suddenly became indecent and relaxed! What made you so happy!? Could it be that this fellow’s cow-like boobs made you feel happy!

The so-called “Unyou” was used as a speed unit in Ancient Style Swordsman Skills. The instant the lightning from above flashed in the sky was recorded as “Unyou”. In other words, it was so fast that the eyes could not perceive it. It was the territory of a God.

“I, I did not revealed any indecent expression! This kind of thing was never disturbed my heart!”

“Boobs?” After Kaguya-senpai froze for a while, she noticed that her own boobs were currently pressing onto Kazuki’s arm. Then she said “Sorry, you must hate it” and hurriedly pulled away. Although I did not exactly hate it……

Kanae also seemed to confront this and pressed her boobs onto Kazuki’s arm. Flat!

…….What was that flat feeling earlier.

“Why is it when it’s my turn, it is not indecent, but an expression of regret……”

“Sorry……”

“Boobs will only get in the way. I also want to become slim and cool like Kanae-chan.”

Kanae’s expression had suddenly become like Asura. It was a face of a swordsman filled with killing intent.

“Go die! DIE FASTER, YOU STUPID MEAT WOMAN! Speaking of which, Nii-sama and I already made an appointment long ago, so don’t just shamelessly get involved! Go away to one side! Your boobs should also fall apart!”

“But I am also currently bringing this child around! And this child is a freshman in our Magic Division! If it is only Kanae-chan, I think it is impossible to bring him around effectively……Ah, right.”

Saying up to here, Kaguya, pon<ref>SFX for clapping.</ref>, and clapped her hands. Then she, once again, held onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Shouldn’t Kanae-chan, who does not have any intention to peacefully get along with Magic Division, be the one to go away from my Magic Division freshman?”

“What!” Buchin!<ref>SFX for snapping.</ref> From Kanae’s head, the sound of a blood vessel bursting apart could be heard.

“Magic Division students should be led by the Magic Division Student Council President, what do you say, Kazuki-kun?”

“No, even if you ask me……!”

“Nii-sama……Compared to the Magic Division, Nii-sama is a person more suitable to the Sword Division! Nii-sama and I are not at fault, it is the world that is at fault! Diva, you baka!!”

Kanae’s body began to tremble, while she activated enhancement magic, she fiercely pulled Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki, who nearly fell down due to the momentum, also activated enhancement magic to resist.

“Don’t use Magic! This is still the morning of the first day of school, isn’t using Magic Power a waste!?”

From the other side, senpai also “EiiEii”<ref>えい, Sound of yelling when getting down to serious physical business.</ref> and pulled onto Kazuki’s arm.

“This is my Nii-sama! This is my Nii-sama!”

“Right now, we are a trio with very good relationship! Or is this my delusion?”

Kanae cried out. Kaguya-senpai began to enjoy this situation. What on earth is this situation.

……In the end, it seems like there was no way to let them bring me around the school.

× × ×

At the Fountain Square, the Magic Division’s entrance ceremony finally began.

Speaking of entrance ceremony, if it was a normal school, the principal should be the first one up for a rather long speech……However, in front of all the neatly arranged freshmen, the one on the platform was the Student Council President, Kaguya-senpai.

Her face had a serious expression that was completely different than before. She was wearing a robe that almost covered her entire body.

“——The world is currently being eroded by myths.”

In front of the microphone, Kaguya-senpai began to speak such words.

As the peak of Magic for a human was when they were 20 years old, it will begin to decay afterwards. Based on this fact, compared to the principal, perhaps Kaguya-senpai was more suitable for the task to deliver an important speech at the entrance ceremony.

Although the adults can teach, but they are not powerful Magic Users.

In this academy, the strongest Magic User was this —— Otonashi Kaguya.

“Because of the Philosopher’s Stone brought by <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, the world is forced to change. The power that ruled the world became from Science to Magic. The balance of power for each country in the world had also undergone tremendous changes. Moreover, Magical Beast had also appeared and began to attack humans. Right now, our current world is becoming relatively similar to the fantasies of myths that were once widely spread.”

——The world is currently being eroded by myths.

Science and laws of physics are already not the absolute truth.

From the secret groups, <Rosicrucian Group>, <Golden Dawn> and <Ahnenerbe>, that had inherited the thoughts and technology, they claim to be the legitimate Alchemy organization <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>.

The person that acts as the leader is known as <Basileus Basileon><ref>Basileus Basileon is translated as King of Kings or in original Greek as Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων. The Byzantine’s Empire last dynasty’s motto. ‘Βασιλεύς Βασιλέων Βασιλεύων Βασιλεύσιν’ or in English ‘King of Kings ruling over Kings’ Info Provided by Kostas.</ref>. He was a strange person that published the results of producing a Philosopher’s Stone 15 years ago. In order to protect themselves from the threat of Magic, the Philosopher’s Stone was imported into the countries at an alarming speed.

Because the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had sold the Philosopher’s Stone at a high price, they ruled the world.

“Although Japan had luckily been listed as a <Magically Advanced Country>, but facing the aggression from other countries, we cannot think lightly of this and sit back and relax. The Knights are currently seeking for a stronger fighting force than now. This responsibility also falls upon us, who will be responsibility as future Knights.”

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom had expanded to the extent where it could rule the world. However, due to the internal power struggle, it had led to their leader Basileus Basileon to be killed.

The Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom that expanded over the entire world, suddenly lost their unity and fell apart in an instant. Each country’s government immediately tried to seize this opportunity and absorbed the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom.

Then, the 7 countries with many Magic User, meaning that they had purchased the most Philosopher’s Stone, as the <Seven Magically Advanced Country>, they had inherited the ruling position of the world.

However, Basilevs Basileon’s body had still not yet been found.

“Just as everybody knows, we, Japan, had established a system with the Israel myth’s <Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons>. However, the other 6 countries had established relationships with <Very Different Divas>. The combat capability gap between the 7 countries is in a completely evenly matched state. Although currently on the surface, we are at peace. However, we do not know when a Magically Advanced Country will trigger the <Battle of Myths>, it is not strange if it does happen.”

The 7 Magically Advanced Countries ——Japan, United States, Britain, Germany, Italy, Russia and China. Each country’s Knights had inherited the legacy of the Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom and had earned the help of Divas from completely different Myths.

The other countries were different than Japan. They had gotten the power of Divas through <Faith>.

There was no knowing when the Divas break the balance and cause the 7 countries to be in danger. This is the truth about the temporary peace.

“Not only abroad, but also within the country, there exist the threat of <Illegal Magic Users> that abuse Magic for crimes. They were tempted by the evil Divas, who have evil intentions, and formed a <Illegal Contract>, allowing that power to rampage uncontrollably. At the same time, the Knights are also a police organization. They are forced to manage these Illegal Magic Users.”

The Divas that harbor evil intentions towards human would contaminate the human’s spirit as the reward for their power.

Because these things were extremely risky, within Japan, all Diva contracts outside of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons were strictly prohibited.

The past Illegal Magic Users had once made Tokyo become ruins.

“In addition, cracks suddenly appearing in the world and the Magic from Astrum leaked out, producing <Magical Beasts> and <Spirits>. These phenomenon known as <Cancer<ref>I had trouble translating this phrase, so I selected the text above it to go with it instead. The phrase is 悪性界異. From now on, this phrase will be named Cancer.</ref>> had also started to occur. The spaces, where the Magical Beasts are concentrated at, will become contaminated by Magic Power and be known as <Magic Land>. This allows the Magical Beast produced by the Cancer to appear more frequently. Defeating these Cancer is also an important job for the Knights.”

Accompanying the death of Basileus Basileon, the production method of the Philosopher’s Stone had been lost.

However, the amount of Magic Users in the world had increased. As if it had been triggered, naturally awakened Magic Users began to appear.

To the countries known as the Magically Advanced Countries, basically all their citizens had become Magic Users.

Then as the amount of Magic Users increased, the phenomenon known as Cancer had also increased in proportion. When the amount of Magical Beasts increased, the spaces would be contaminated and gradually turn into Magic Land.

Magic will bright forth more Magic. Just like the world is currently being eroded by Magic.

Humans would sometimes even start to miss the <Era where Science was Everything to the World>.

The fact that they obtained the Philosopher’s Stone. To humans, is it really an evolution that should be welcomed…….

“Aggression from Foreign Countries, Illegal Magic Users, Cancer……Dealing with these three big threats are the mission of the Knights. However, there is nothing for us to fear. Because we, the people here right now, have the power to defeat these threats. Everybody should be proud of themselves ——Everyone here are selected by the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. As a <Knights> and a hero of this new world, we are cadets with fame!”

Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons. In the past, they had obeyed King Solomon and helped established the Country of Israel. The Demons of this kind of Myth were Demons, yet they assisted the humans at the same time.

They were Divas who really had friendly relationships with Japan.

“I hope that everybody will be able to cultivate their abilities and the overly powerful strength known as Summoning Magic in this academy while having a Knight’s spirit and a strong sense of honor. Powerful strength is accompanied by a great responsibility……Even if we say these to you, towards everybody, who were still ordinary middle school students yesterday, there should not be any realistic feeling……”

After saying up to here, Kaguya-senpai suddenly stopped and began to chant an incantation.

“I know thy name……Thy name is Asmodeus<ref>Asmodeus is the 32nd Demon among the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……Thy power is the omnipotent desires. Comply with the contract, obey my command, and display thy power!”

Kaguya-senpai drew out a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with Astrum. The interior of her robe released a purple light……This is Summoning Magic!

Beside Kaguya-senpai, a large amount of light appeared and the light was shaking and twisting.

——Shortly, it became the unusual outline of a form that could not be distinguished as a human or Magical Beast.

To summarize it in one word, what Kaguya-senpai had summoned was a <Witch>. Her entire body was wearing black clothes. From her head, a crooked horn was grown and on her shoulders, a cow and lamb head was placed. It was an unusual witch.

“Kukuku, Student Council President. You actually called me out to perform this kind of acrobatics, what an amazing fellow, my cute Kaguya. Forget it, based on your honor, I will help you out once.”

One of the Pillars of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons, Asmodeus. At the same time, it is an existence along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and the others that ranked as the <Hell’s 7 Great Kinds> that manages the <Seven Deadly Sins>.

This is Otonashi Kaguya —— This is the school’s strongest Student Council President’s Contracted Diva?

From afar, gishigishi, gishigishi<ref>SFX for rustling sounds.</ref>……this kind of sound came.

—— What issued the gishigishi sound was a cage car. Just like a huge cage in a zoo placed on wheels. An awe-inspiring female student transported it to the square.

The female students beside Kazuki looked at the thing inside the cage car and immediately “Huh!” and let out a frightened voice.

In the cage, a <Dragon>’s big body was folded unhappily. The golden light lines tied up the dragon’s limps, stripping its freedom. This was probably Binding Magic.

The so-called dragon was a type of Magical Beast. The Magical Beasts that appeared from Astrum all had fantasy-like appearances that seemed to have come out from myths —— that attacked humans.

This is the difference than the instinct of a wild beast attacking other animals for food. It is unrelated to whether the Magical Beast is hungry or not. Compared to their other desires, they will place priority on attacking humans.

The Magical Beasts is not a part of the ecosystem and was obviously an enemy of mankind.

And they only exist to contaminate spaces and summon new Magical Beasts from Astrum.

It is not something to let live alive and then used for acrobatics.

The cage car was moved up in front of the freshman. There was probably a distance ten meters when it stopped.

The female student, who had completed the delivery, walked onto the platform and stood next to Kaguya-senpai.

She is probably one of the members of the Magic Division’s Student Council.

“……The shackles of constellation, let the day’s operation to be restarted again……Stars binding the day release”

The microphone slightly captured her chanting a short spell. Then, the golden light lines that bounded the dragon’s body seemed to dissolve into the air and disappeared.

The Binding Magic was released……What was that senpai planning to do!?

“……Even if there is no realistic feeling yet, but if we do not allow you to understand, it will be very troublesome……”

Kaguya-senpai used a calm tone and continued her speech.

The dragon seemed to be confirming what had happened to its body and turned its head around. When its eyes reflected the large amount of humans it should attack, just like as it was venting its anger from being tied up, it fiercely smashed the steel bars.

Gan! The door of the cage was smashed open. The locks were not even in place originally!

“GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The fierce roar that caused the air to ,biribiri, and vibrate made all the students tremble.

With a green-colored sheen that only reptiles have on its body, it rushed out from the cage car.

On its back, wings, similar to the bats, with many sections expanded greatly. The dragon with its great body that was probably 5 meters in length swooped over like a bullet —— directly at the freshman.

At the same time, noticing a powerful Magic Flow, Kazuki turned his gaze towards Kaguya-senpai who was standing at the platform.

——A great amount of purple light, dazzling enough to burn Kazuki’s retina was shining.

“The thought that burns my chest, portray this world as a living hell……!”

Compared to the time at the garden, an enormous difference in Magic swirled around like a whirlpool, senpai’s long hair and robe was fluttering in the winds and was lifted up.

“GUOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

The dragon opened its huge mouth that had many murderous teeth and it seemed like it was about to pounce over to the closest students!

At this moment, Kaguya-senpai’s spell chant ended.

“Thou art a demon king of wicked desires! The incarnation with an obsession that brings forth tragedy, let thy long-cherished wish……pain this entire world! ——Hell’s Thought Flames! (Guernica)”

“Kukukukuku!” From the cow and lamb heads on Asmodeus’s shoulders that was stretched out, just like vomiting, the two heads ejected a large flame.

The dragon was surrounded by flames and squirmed in the air. In front of the foremost students, in a place not so far in front of them.

Hell’s Flames. It revealed a red black color just like blood. Like tentacles, it continued to entangle and wrapped around it. The scales that were hard as iron was gradually melted into liquid like candy.

……What is this. No —— It was a different dimension in terms of high temperature.

The Hell’s Flame caused the dragon’s bones, the head to melt into a mess and then it caused it to evaporate.

In just a short period of time, the dragon’s body disappeared. Even the remains soon disappeared.

“Kukuku, when you need me next time, feel free to call me, my cute Kaguya……”

Asmodeus once again turned into light particles and disappeared.

“This is Summoning Magic. This is the power that everybody will begin to obtain from now on.”

Looking at the freshmen, Kaguya-senpai continued to speak. This was such an unscientific scene.

Causing the very existence to be denied, covering it and eliminating it, the red black flames.

Transporting the dragon over was just a show to demonstrate the power of Summoning Magic.

Although Summoning Magic is something that everybody could see on television……Should it be because Kaguya-senpai was too amazing, or was it because the breathtaking scene was being shown in front of their own eyes? No matter which one it is, the freshmen all held their breath.

“Please constantly ask yourself, “What is this Power used for”. This power should only be used by a person who could feel honor from their heart of justice. Great honor, responsibility and consciousness……Please allow me to use the words above to give a final gift to all of you.”

The sound of applauses suddenly rang out. Because they are able to obtain such strength, the freshmen became passionate.

However, among this, Kazuki was aware. Aware of ——his own emptiness.

The thought of praying for such strength, he had never had it. Suddenly lodging such ferocious strength inside this kind of person one day ——What a terrible thing.

I only wanted to repay the debt to the family that adopted me, who was alone.

“In other words, you are a person not satisfied with just being a Hayashizaki swordsman. Do not become such a small person. There is no need for you to be bounded by gratitude for your entire life.”

However, I, it was not for the sake of justice or peace, these kinds of vague ideas……

I only wanted to be praised by you and Kanae, only just like that……

As if he was terrified of the foreboding of a huge fate, Kazuki’s gaze fell onto his left hand.

——What on earth gave the insignificant me an Enigma……?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Bakapervert

2015-05-17T16:19:38Z

Otto.Tre-K:

User talk:Bakapervert

2015-05-17T15:21:49Z

Otto.Tre-K: